propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o the_o centurion_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o he_o command_v they_o that_o can_v swim_v to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o first_o and_o escape_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o rest_n some_o they_o carry_v on_o board_n and_o some_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n escape_v to_o land_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 23._o an_fw-mi angel_n rome_n s._n paul_n have_v many_o vision_n special_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n and_o stand_v before_o caesar_n our_o lord_n himself_o before_o 23_o â—â—_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o here_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o plaive_o see_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o see_v where_o his_o two_o principal_a apostle_n be_v design_v to_o preach_v plant_v the_o faith_n live_v die_v be_v bury_v and_o honour_v till_o the_o world_n end_n â—1_n unless_o these_o tariâ—_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n endeavour_n or_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o event_n to_o come_v he_o discharge_v we_o not_o thereby_o of_o our_o requisite_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o atcheive_v the_o same_o not_o execute_v ordinary_o his_o designment_n towards_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v and_o action_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o here_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v work_n we_o or_o sit_v we_o still_o whether_o the_o mariner_n go_v out_o or_o tarry_v within_o we_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o can_v it_o fall_v otherwise_o but_o contrariwise_o say_v he_o if_o these_o mariner_n leave_v the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o say_v all_o true_a catholic_a preacher_n to_o christian_a people_n what_o providence_n predestination_n or_o foresight_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v of_o your_o salvation_n you_o be_v not_o thereby_o constrain_v any_o way_n you_o have_v free_a will_v still_o and_o can_v not_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v predestinate_a except_o you_o keep_v god_n commandment_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n believe_v live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n 2d_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v final_o die_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v 18._o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o â—_o s._n paul_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v lest_o he_o become_v reprobate_a no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o apostle_n here_o and_o he_o sellowe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o life_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drown_v chap._n xxviii_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n now_o name_v malta_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n they_o take_v ship_n again_o and_o so_o by_o sicily_n they_o coâ—â—_n to_o puteoli_n in_o itali_fw-la the_o christian_a roman_n come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o meet_v he_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n 16_o final_o being_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o lodging_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o cause_n 23_o and_o on_o day_n appoint_v preach_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 25_o and_o see_v their_o incredulity_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n 2d_o but_o that_o the_o gentilâ—_n will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a 10_o to_o who_o be_v there_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n without_o prohibition_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o we_o have_v escape_v than_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n island_n be_v call_v melita_n mityléne_v but_o the_o barbarous_a show_v we_o no_o small_a courtesy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o kindle_v a_o fire_n they_o refresh_v we_o all_o because_o of_o the_o imminent_a rain_n and_o the_o cold_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v gather_v together_o some_o number_n of_o stick_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n a_o viper_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n invade_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o the_o barbarous_a see_v the_o beast_n hang_v on_o his_o hand_n they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o undoubted_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n ″_o shake_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o fire_n suffer_v no_o harm_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o swell_a and_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o die_v but_o expect_v long_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v on_o he_o be_v change_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o those_o place_n be_v land_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o i_o will_v name_v publius_n who_o receive_v we_o for_o three_o day_n entreat_v we_o courteous_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lie_v vex_v with_o fever_n and_o the_o bloody_a flix_a unto_o who_o paul_n enter_v and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v do_v all_o in_o the_o i_o will_v also_o that_o have_v infirmity_n come_v and_o be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o also_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sail_v away_o jade_v we_o with_o necessary_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o month_n we_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o island_n who_o sign_n be_v the_o castor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracùsa_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o thence_o compass_v by_o the_o shore_n we_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o south_n wind_n blow_v we_o come_v the_o second_o day_n to_o putéoli_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o where_o find_a brethren_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o tarle_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o unto_o apij-forum_n and_o the_o three-tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v see_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o take_v courage_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o after_o the_o three_o day_n he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n brethren_z i_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v release_v i_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o jew_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o israël_n be_o i_o compass_v with_o this_o ″_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n concern_v thou_o from_o jewrie_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v hither_o report_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_a of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o to_o hear_v what_o thou_o think_v for_o ″_o concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v gain_v say_v every_o where_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n they_o come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o lodging_n very_o many_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o use_v persuasion_n to_o they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n until_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v paul_n say_v one_o word_n that_o well_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o our_o father_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o saying_n 12._o go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o the_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v âœ_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a â—prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ—-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâ—tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n â—â—pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
&_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o &_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n 29_o he_o see_v ″_o his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v 38_o &_o in_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o have_v devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o cure_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o command_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o water_n 57_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o *_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n â—9_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o a_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_z ″_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n 36._o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o ″_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n &_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o moreover_o the_o man_n maruel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o water_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o that_o have_v devil_n 26._o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulcre_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v say_v what_o be_v between_o we_o and_o thou_o jesv_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v but_o they_o go_v forth_o go_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v go_v with_o a_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o swinehearde_n sle_z and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n tell_v all_o and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v from_o their_o quarter_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 4_o priest_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n have_v authority_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o discern_v who_o where_o heal_v of_o leprosy_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v then_o the_o rebel_n dathaâ—_n and_o his_o complice_n s._n chryso_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n 4._o gift_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v his_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o moses_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o q._n euang._n q._n 3._o &_o cont._n adverse_a leg_n &_o preph_n li._n â—_o c._n 19_o 20._o â—_o not_o worthy_a orig._n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n dignus_fw-la he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v finem_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cath._n church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o mass_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la janu._n 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n marriage_n of_o peter_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o as_o s._n hiâ—rom_n say_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n adu_fw-la they_o have_v no_o more_o carnal_a company_n with_o their_o wife_n 14._o as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n *_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v always_o use_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v priest_n 59_o either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o with_o her_o consent_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v priest_n that_o do_v otherwise_o s._n epiphanius_n a_o greek_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o 22._o paphnutius_fw-la plain_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a â—_o authentical_a example_n of_o any_o that_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o no_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a respect_n but_o no_o other_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o our_o parent_n aught_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o great_a perfection_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o church_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o boat_n or_o ship_n and_o catholic_n be_v often_o toss_v with_o storm_n of_o persecution_n but_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o church_n prayer_n awaken_v and_o make_v a_o calm_a chap._n ix_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o confute_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o miracle_n a_o defend_v his_o remit_v of_o sin_n 9_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n 14_o and_o his_o condescend_v to_o his_o weak_a disciple_n until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a 18_o show_v also_o in_o two_o miracle_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentile_n leave_v the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v the_o other_o 27_o he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o one_o possess_v 35_o and_o have_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n together_o confute_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o worse_o and_o worse_o upon_o pity_n towards_o the_o people_n he_o think_v of_o send_v true_a pastor_n unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n pentecost_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n 3._o and_o jesus_n other_o see_v their_o faith_n 18._o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o
they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o forth_o with_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n 6._o and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o over_o the_o water_n till_o he_o dimiss_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n 46._o he_o *_o ascend_v into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n 16._o he_o be_v there_o alone_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o boat_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contratie_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o ″_o sea_n walk_v they_o be_v trouble_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ghost_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v have_v confidence_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o peter_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n ″_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o see_v the_o wind_n rough_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v drown_v he_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n save_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o incontinent_a church_n jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n the_o wind_n cease_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n they_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o genesar_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v of_o he_o they_o send_v into_o all_o that_o country_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o 20._o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v be_v make_v hole_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 3._o because_o of_o herodias_n it_o be_v to_o ordinary_a in_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o free_o tell_v they_o such_o fault_n woman_n who_o they_o fancy_n special_o incite_v they_o to_o such_o mischief_n 12._o bury_v it_o a_o example_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a christian_a man_n and_o of_o all_o infidel_n epitaph_n be_v they_o pagan_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n have_v lay_v the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n â—_o in_o samaria_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o elias_n and_o abdias_n 6._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n when_o man_n may_v do_v all_o mischief_n free_o against_o christian_a religion_n the_o pagan_n open_v the_o tomb_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n relic_n burn_v his_o bone_n scatter_v the_o ash_n about_o the_o field_n but_o certain_a religious_a monk_n come_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o abbot_n philip_n a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v they_o to_o great_a a_o treasure_n for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o their_o private_a devotion_n send_v they_o to_o athanasius_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n lay_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n where_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v build_v a_o goodly_a chapel_n theod._n li._n 3_o c._n 6._o ruff._n li._n 2_o c._n 28._o 27._o mark_v here_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v as_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n that_o they_o can_v destroy_v and_o catholic_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o those_o old_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v now_o to_o his_o head_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n 13._o retire_a christ_n much_o esteem_v john_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o aside_o to_o give_v example_n of_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o execrable_a murder_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o good_a man_n see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v withal_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o forsake_v those_o tumult_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o else_o where_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o partly_o rise_v that_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n eremites_fw-la of_o who_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v hiero._n to_o 2_o in_o vit_fw-mi pauli_n eremita_n sozo_n li._n 1_o c._n 12._o 13._o 19_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o here_o have_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o these_o miraculous_a loaf_n so_o have_v they_o also_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispense_v all_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o minister_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o may_v lay_v man_n challenge_v the_o same_o 26._o walk_v when_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o by_o his_o power_n peter_n also_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v through_o a_o door_n io._n 20._o to_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 29._o walk_v peter_n say_v s._n bernard_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n primacy_n as_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v ruler_n not_o over_o one_o people_n but_o over_o al._n for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n bernard_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o see_v the_o place_n how_o he_o deduce_v from_o peter_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n xv._o the_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o to_o carp_v he_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n 10_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v 15_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n to_o wit_n that_o meat_n otherwise_o defile_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v false_a 21_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o in_o a_o woman_n he_o find_v such_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v before_o the_o time_n extort_v the_o whole_a bread_n as_o she_o have_v a_o crumb_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lew_n 34_o where_o all_o contrary_n to_o those_o pharise_n the_o common_a people_n seek_v wonderful_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_a feed_v 4000_o of_o they_o with_o seven_o loaf_n verse_n 1_o than_o come_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o say_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n for_o god_n say_v 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o heth_n it_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 9_o die_v let_v he_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o gift_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o i_o shall_v profit_v the_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o shall_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o you_o have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o hypocrite_n well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 13._o say_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o ″_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
wing_n and_o thou_o wil._n will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v lest_o desert_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o from_o hence_o forth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord._n â—_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 2._o chair_n of_o moses_n truth_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist_n 165._o 3._o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v 51._o why_o say_v s._n augustin_n done_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thereof_o if_o for_o the_o man_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reprove_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 61._o wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o again_o he_o say_v neither_o for_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o thou_o compare_v we_o not_o of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o malice_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o no_o case_n forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n 6._o love_v the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v not_o due_a place_n of_o superiority_n give_v or_o take_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n but_o ambitious_a seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o their_o proud_a hart_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o see_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n arch-heretike_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v one_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o one_o vicar_n with_o who_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v one_o because_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o arch-heretike_n it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diverse_a master_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n arius_n a_o rabbi_n among_o the_o arian_n luther_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o caluinist_n caluin_n 10._o master_n father_n wiclefe_v and_o the_o like_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hereupon_o condemn_v degree_n of_o school_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n where_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprove_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o for_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v the_o other_o word_n follow_v against_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o may_v they_o by_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a father_n and_o blame_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o but_o in_o deed_n nothing_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o partiality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o ringleader_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n as_o donatus_n arius_n luther_n caluin_n 11._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priesthood_n in_o all_o these_o reprehension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n never_o reprehend_v priest_n by_o that_o name_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o whereas_o our_o heretic_n use_v this_o name_n of_o purpose_n in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n 14._o pray_v long_a prayer_n intention_n they_o be_v not_o reprehend_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a as_o long_a prayer_n make_v proselyte_n garnish_v the_o prophets_n sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n mat._n 6._o 15._o double_o more_o faith_n they_o that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_a faith_n do_v make_v such_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n child_n of_o hell_n far_o more_o than_o before_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 26._o 19_o sanctifi_v note_v that_o donary_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o now_o special_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereupon_o by_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o altar_n itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v whereof_o theophylacte_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a la_o christ_n permit_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n theophyl_n but_o with_o we_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n 23._o for_o the_o host_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n also_o sanctify_v by_o they_o 21._o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o swear_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v who_o saint_n they_o be_v 28._o appear_v to_o man_n christ_n may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n but_o we_o that_o can_v not_o see_v within_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v man_n external_a good_a do_n hypocrisy_n but_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v 29._o garnish_n christ_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o entwyte_v they_o of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o that_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilar._n chap._n xxiiii_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o occasion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n destruction_n he_o foretell_v *_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o special_o 14_o the_o church_n full_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 15_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a consummation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n with_o his_o pass_a great_a persecution_n and_o seduction_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 29_o then_o incontinent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o those_o misery_n under_o antichrist_n 35_o as_o for_o the_o moment_n to_o we_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o know_v it_o 37_o but_o rather_o every_o man_n to_o watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o each_o one_o particular_o by_o death_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v â—_o not_o be_v leave_v here_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o mount-olivet_a martyr_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v â—_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o night_n beware_v that_o no_o man_n â—_o seduce_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v â—_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n &_o bruit_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o
he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o reape_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o be_v afraid_a i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n behold_v lo_o here_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o his_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o glory_n naughty_a and_o sloughtful_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o &_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v commit_v my_o money_n to_o the_o banker_n and_o come_v i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o â—_o with_o usury_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v you_o away_o therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o *_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o â—_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 18_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n cast_v you_o out_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n lent_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v â—_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 23._o prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o â—_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o just_a answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o cover_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o or_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v shall_v say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n â—_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o â—_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o visit_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o shall_v answer_n they_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o lesser_a neither_o do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o punishment_n everlasting_a but_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o virgiâ—s_n these_o virgin_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a signify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a necessary_a which_o bad_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o late_a day_n although_o they_o have_v lamp_n that_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o lighten_v they_o greg._n ho._n 12._o 1._o lamp_n these_o lamp_n light_v be_v good_a work_n namely_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o laudable_a conversation_n which_o shine_v before_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 3._o oil_n intention_n this_o oil_n be_v the_o right_n inward_a intention_n direct_v our_o work_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 27._o with_o usury_n usury_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o lawful_a gain_n that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o well_o employ_v his_o good_n when_o god_n geve_v we_o any_o talon_n or_o talent_n he_o look_v for_o usury_n that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 29._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v gift_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n gift_n that_o use_v they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n will_v increase_v his_o gift_n he_o that_o use_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v rather_o than_o â—ath_v they_o and_o from_o he_o god_n will_v withdraw_v that_o which_o before_o he_o give_v 32._o separate_a church_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o separation_n for_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o live_v both_o together_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v here_o as_o be_v judge_v already_o 34._o come_v you_o 41_o get_v you_o away_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o god_n shall_v say_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v repel_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v receive_v faith_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n aug._n li._n 2_o act_n cum_fw-la fel._n manich._n c._n 8._o 35._o you_o give_v i_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o almsdeed_n and_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n prevail_v towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o former_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o 42._o give_v i_o not_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o good_a work_n for_o such_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n as_o though_o by_o dead_a faith_n they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o heaven_n aug._n defid_v &_o open_a c._n 15._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o to_o 4._o chap._n xxvi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdaelens_n ointment_n do_v sell_v he_o for_o little_a 17_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 26_o he_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n promise_v io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 31_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 47_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 57_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 67_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 69_o and_o thrice_o deâ—ied_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sunday_n when_o jesus_n have_v end_v all_o these_o word_n 1_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v pasche_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wenesday_n who_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
on_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o incontinent_a the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n run_v together_o he_o threaten_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v to_o he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v not_o any_o more_o into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o cry_v out_o and_o great_o tear_v he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o dead_a so_o that_o many_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n secret_o ask_v he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o fast_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o *_o depart_a thence_o they_o pass_v by_o galilee_n 22._o neither_o will_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 21_o and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o be_v kill_v the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o *_o they_o come_v to_o capharnaum_n 1_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 46._o ask_v they_o what_o do_v you_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi and_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v first_o he_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v a_o child_n he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o who_o when_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o *_o john_n answer_v he_o 49._o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n ″_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n and_o can_v soon_o speak_v ill_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o meritorious_a reward_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v prince_n scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o rather_o if_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquencheable_a âœ_o verse_n 44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o chop_n it_o of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o with_o one_o eve_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o *_o every_o victim_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n shall_v be_v unseasoned_a wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o you_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o you_o annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o elias_n with_o moses_n moses_n moses_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v then_o live_v figure_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n who_o both_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n beda_n in_o 9_o marc._n 13._o elias_n also_o be_v come_v eremite_v elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n law_n a_o great_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o eremite_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o advent_n so_o be_v john_n before_o his_o first_o advent_n a_o zelatour_n a_o corrector_n a_o eremite_n and_o his_o precursor_n theod._n in_o â—aten_v thoma_n super_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la see_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n that_o both_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v count_v principal_a professor_n of_o that_o life_n 38._o in_o thy_o name_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la himself_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v orat_fw-la 1_o in_o julian._n theodoret._n li._n â—_o c._n 3_o hist_o and_o so_o also_o heretic_n may_v do_v miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n x._o he_o answer_v the_o tempt_a pharisees_n and_o again_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n utter_o indissoluble_a passion_n 13_o he_o bless_v child_n 17_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 21_o what_o also_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_a 2d_o as_o also_o what_o pass_v reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o do_v so_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 32_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 35_o bid_v the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 46_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o rise_v up_o thence_o 1_o he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v again_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v near_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o 1._o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o say_v *_o moses_n ″_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v say_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o hart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n *_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 27._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o this_o cause_n *_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
verse_n 41_o and_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n 17._o *_o at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_v year_n old_a epiphanâ—e_n they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorow_v do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v ″_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 14._o man_n of_o good_a wil._n will_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o peace_n of_o mind_n or_o salvation_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a will_n because_o he_o work_v not_o our_o good_a against_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n concur_v aug._n quaest_n ad_fw-la simp_o li._n 1._o q._n 2._o to_o 4._o 19_o keep_v al._n contemplation_n our_o lady_n though_o little_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o public_a of_o high_a mystery_n yet_o she_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n and_o wise_o note_v and_o contemplate_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v about_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o conception_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 34._o to_o the_o ruin_n therefore_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o many_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n themselves_o other_o some_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n say_v we_o be_v to_o some_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n 16_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o cause_v death_n but_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o preach_n wilful_o incur_v deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n 38._o a_o widow_n mark_v that_o widowhod_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o widowhod_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v here_o commend_v 7._o to_o wit_n fast_v pray_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n more_o at_o large_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o widowhod_n and_o virginity_n as_o be_v profession_n more_o apt_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 37._o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v religion_n serve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o fast_v so_o that_o fast_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o use_v only_o to_o subdue_v our_o flesh_n much_o less_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o poliicie_n 61._o subject_a to_o they_o parent_n all_o child_n may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o great_a aught_o to_o be_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n chap._n iii_o christ_n john_n to_o prepare_v all_o to_o christ_n as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o baptize_v they_o to_o penance_n 7_o insinuate_v their_o reprobation_n and_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n 10_o teach_v also_o and_o exhort_v each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 15_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o christ_n will_v also_o judge_v his_o baptize_v 19_o johns_n imprisonment_n 21_o christ_n be_v himself_o also_o baptize_v of_o john_n have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n 23_o as_o he_o who_o generation_n reduce_v we_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n advent_a pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o jewrie_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n his_o brother_n tetrarch_n of_o ituréa_n and_o the_o country_n trachonîtis_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abilina_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 2_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v upon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n 1._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 7._o *_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o satisfactory_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n fire_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n be_v shall_v be_v '_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o damnation_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vex_v not_o neither_o calumniate_v any_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o stipend_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n the_o people_n imagine_v and_o all_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n 11._o lest_o perhaps_o he_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o john_n answer_v 8_o say_v unto_o all_o *_o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o with_o water_n johns_n but_o there_o 26._o shall_v come_v '_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o
for_o lone_a be_v forbid_v as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o great_a shame_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o suffer_v among_o christian_n or_o so_o cover_v and_o cloak_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o other_o contract_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n vii_o he_o testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n to_o be_v great_a they_o he_o find_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 11_o the_o widow_n son_n he_o reviu_v and_o restore_v to_o she_o and_o be_v renown_v thereupon_o 18_o to_o johns_n messenger_n he_o answer_v with_o miracle_n leave_v to_o john_n to_o preach_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 24_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o worthy_a credit_n be_v johns_n testimony_n 29_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 31_o who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o live_a can_v be_v win_v 36_o show_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n how_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o penance_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v full_o say_v all_o his_o word_n into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n be_v sick_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v ″_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v his_o friend_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o jesus_n hear_v marvel_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o in_o israel_n have_v i_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v return_v home_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a whole_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v naim_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v forth_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v see_v be_v move_v with_o mercy_n upon_o she_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o fear_n take_v they_o all_o and_o they_o magnify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o say_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o jewrie_n of_o he_o and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o johns_n disciple_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v send_v we_o to_o thou_o sie_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o malady_n and_o hurt_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o blind_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v sight_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v *_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v 1._o the_o jame_n walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o when_o johns_n messenger_n be_v depart_v 7_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o john_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 4._o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o costly_a apparel_n and_o delicacy_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n certes_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n damnation_n despise_v the_o cousel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o whereunto_o be_v they_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v *_o neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gurmander_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o sept._n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sinner_n as_o she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o stand_v behind_o beside_o his_o foot_n she_o begin_v to_o sin_n water_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v know_v certes_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n ansering_a
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â—_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v 〈◊〉_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a â—â—probation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o ″_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
these_o thing_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o be_v very_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n see_v he_o strike_v sad_a say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v say_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n say_v loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v left_a house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sake_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 32._o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n quiquagesme_fw-fr and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o saying_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n faith_n the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n use_v this_o place_n to_o excuse_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n leave_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o insinuate_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o faithful_a among_o so_o many_o wicked_a not_o so_o notorious_a special_o that_o perfect_a faith_n contain_v devotion_n trust_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n which_o our_o master_n so_o praise_v in_o certain_a upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o by_o force_n whereof_o mountain_n may_v be_v move_v which_o be_v rare_a even_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o chap._n xix_o in_o jeriche_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o zachaus_fw-la a_o publican_n and_o against_o the_o murmur_a jew_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 11_o he_o show_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 15_o and_o whas_fw-ge then_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v both_o to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a 47_o and_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n 29_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o enter_v weep_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o blind_a jerusalem_n which_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 4â—_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v therein_o every_o day_n 47_o the_o ruler_n will_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v in_o church_n he_o walk_v through_o jericho_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v zachaeus_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o run_v before_o he_o ″_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n look_v up_o zachaeus_n see_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o zachaeus_n come_v down_o in_o haste_n because_o this_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o in_o haste_n come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o zachaeus_n stand_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n lord_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o i_o restore_v fourfold_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o house_n 12._o because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o forthwith_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o 25._o *_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n 14._o and_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupie_n till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o send_v a_o legacy_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v get_v ten_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o everlasting_a ten_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o come_v say_v lord_n lo_o here_o thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austêre_fw-la man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o set_v down_o and_o thou_o reape_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o set_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o which_o i_o sow_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n etc._n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v
time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o ″_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v ″_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n â—â—_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o â—6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o
to_o release_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o cry_v again_o say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o the_o three_o time_n say_v to_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v this_o man_n do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v correct_v he_o therefore_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o their_o voice_n prevail_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pilate_n adjudge_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o murder_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o demand_v but_o jesus_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o pleasure_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o lead_v he_o they_o take_v one_o simon_n of_o cyréne_a come_n from_o the_o country_n and_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o to_o carry_v after_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v to_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o weep_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o your_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o dry_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v lead_v also_o other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o to_o be_v execute_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o devide_v his_o garment_n do_v cast_v lot_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v expect_v '_o and_o the_o prince_n with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v other_o he_o have_v save_v let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o saying_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o superscription_n write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_v letter_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o those_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v blaspheme_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n where_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n just_o for_o we_o receive_v worthy_a of_o our_o do_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o ″_o in_o paradise_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v make_v darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o apollophanen_n sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 6._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o say_v this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v glorify_v god_n say_v in_o deed_n this_o man_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o that_o sight_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v return_v knock_v their_o breast_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n see_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o *_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n 43_o which_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counseil_fw-fr and_o do_n 38_o of_o arimathaea_n a_o city_n of_o jewrie_n who_o also_o himself_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o this_o man_n come_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o wrap_v it_o in_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n hew_v of_o stone_n ″_o wherein_o never_o yet_o any_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o parasceve_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_a after_o ″_o see_v the_o monument_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o return_v they_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 34._o forgive_v they_o a_o perfect_v example_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n do_v follow_v act._n 7_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—oth_n be_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o steven_n in_o paul_n 43._o in_o paradise_n thou_o may_v not_o hereupon_o differre_fw-la thy_o conversion_n or_o amendment_n thief_n presume_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o thy_o life_n not_o look_v to_o have_v salvation_n by_o say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n noâ—_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o satisfaction_n penance_n or_o punishment_n for_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o life_n il_fw-mi spend_v nor_o challenge_v security_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o this_o good_a thief_n case_n be_v not_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o mercy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o first_o point_n learn_v only_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v ill_a to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o second_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n and_o good_a will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v satisfaction_n where_o for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o this_o happy_a man_n for_o his_o â—elous_a confession_n of_o he_o and_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o his_o examle_n and_o commission_n give_v pardon_n also_o to_o some_o of_o her_o zealous_a child_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o such_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o this_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v â—3_n wherein_o never_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n none_o be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o so_o in_o this_o monument_n none_o be_v lay_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o which_o prerogative_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n providence_n this_o joseph_n no_o less_o abstain_v afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o joseph_n from_o copulation_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n augustine_n â—â—_o see_v the_o monument_n these_o good_a woman_n of_o great_a devotion_n observe_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n sepulcher_n whereupon_o the_o devotion_n of_o faithful_a folk_n watch_v and_o visit_v on_o good-friday_n and_o easter_n eve_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v in_o every_o church_n for_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o godly_a special_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o more_o signification_n sake_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxiiii_o devout_a woman_n not_o find_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o angel_n tell_v
wear_v with_o old_a age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_v year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v beside_o the_o same_o city_n who_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n thus_o brief_o describe_v li._n 1._o adverse_a jovinianum_fw-la john_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o be_v the_o young_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n find_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o be_v 20._o move_v love_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o 20._o lie_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v 20._o he_o desire_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o marie_n magdalen_n have_v report_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o both_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o but_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o they_o see_v 7._o only_o the_o virgin_n know_v the_o virgin_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n this_o john_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n because_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o master_n a_o evangelist_n because_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o except_o matthew_n none_o other_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n do_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n where_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apocalypse_n contain_v infinite_a mystery_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v tertullian_n also_o report_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n he_o come_v forth_o more_o pure_a and_o fresh_a or_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n itself_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matthew_n begin_v to_o write_v as_o of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o esay_n luke_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o zacharie_n the_o first_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n the_o second_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o john_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o thing_n on_o high_a &_o mount_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n thus_o far_o s._n herome_n upon_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v tractatus_fw-la in_o euang._n joan._n to_o 9_o and_o twelue_fw-mi book_n of_o s._n cyrils_n commentary_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o evangelist_n part_n commend_v christ_n as_o be_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a to_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v and_o set_v out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o 19_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n first_o to_o the_o solemn_a legacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 29_o second_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o 35_o three_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n also_o put_v they_o over_o from_o himself_o to_o jesus_n who_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o and_o so_o begin_v he_o also_o to_o have_v disciple_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o begin_n ″_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ″_o with_o god_n and_o ″_o god_n be_v the_o word_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ″_o by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o ″_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o will_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o ″_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n est._n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o god_n be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o la_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o verity_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o god_n ″_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v johns_n testimony_n advent_a when_o the_o jew_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o 5_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o *_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 15._o be_v thou_o 40._o *_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o 11._o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v *_o 3._o i_o baptize_v in_o water_n 8._o but_o there_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v make_v before_o i_o who_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethania_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o epiphanie_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n sin_n '_o of_o the_o world_n mass_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o john_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o i_o see_v ″_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n he_o say_v to_o i_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o i_o give_v testimony_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n
the_o place_n where_o man_n must_v adore_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n '_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o you_o adore_v that_o you_o know_v not_o we_o adore_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n ″_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n for_o the_o father_n also_o seek_v such_o to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o incontinent_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o those_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o disciple_n desire_v he_o say_v rabbi_n eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o for_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o harvest_n come_v behold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v hire_v and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o reap_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o therefore_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o now_o not_o for_o thy_o say_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o after_o the_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o give_v testimony_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o therefore_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n 14_o the_o galilaean_o receive_v he_o 14._o whereas_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o themselves_o also_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 9_o *_o where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n pentecost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o this_o again_o the_o *_o second_n sign_n do_v jesus_n 11._o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n annotation_n chap._n four_o â—0_n our_o father_n adore_v temple_n by_o adoration_n be_v mean_v do_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n the_o samaritan_n to_o defend_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n pretend_v their_o worship_v there_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o jacob_n whereas_o in_o deed_n that_o patriarch_n adore_v there_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v or_o the_o law_n give_v 8._o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v begone_v by_o manasses_n a_o fugitive_a priest_n only_o to_o hold_v his_o unlawful_a wife_n thereby_o and_o to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n long_o after_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o the_o revolt_n be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n thereof_o but_o the_o samaritan_n none_n at_o al._n josephus_n also_o record_v how_o the_o samaritan_n demand_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o like_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o worthy_a prevail_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n 6._o but_o their_o schismatical_a hypocrisy_n be_v easy_o spy_v and_o dimiss_v with_o nothing_o an_o other_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o garizim_n and_o the_o other_o true_a temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbitrement_n by_o ptolomaeus_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o to_o trieâ—_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v first_o and_o the_o schismatic_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v make_v their_o church_n or_o service_n as_o old_a as_o they_o listen_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o our_o schismatic_n do_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v only_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v invincible_o prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o priest_n succession_n and_o by_o the_o just_a note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o the_o false_a temple_n and_o false_a adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o samaritan_n put_v to_o silence_n afterward_o the_o say_a schismatic_n which_o be_v light_o the_o end_n of_o all_o schism_n revolt_v quite_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n in_o garîzim_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n as_o caluins_n supper_n and_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_a at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 23._o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v she_o that_o the_o
they_o all_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n superficial_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o yet_o look_v over_o they_o so_o superficial_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n lord_n life_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o special_a master_n &_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heretic_n now_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v and_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n the_o scripture_n but_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o master_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o read_v only_o or_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n or_o have_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o glorious_o paint_v or_o write_v in_o their_o temple_n house_n or_o coat_n but_o to_o the_o deep_a search_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n chap._n vi_o have_v with_o five_o loaf_n feed_v five_o thousand_o 16_o walk_v also_o the_o night_n after_o upon_o the_o sea_n 22_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o people_n there_o upon_o resort_v unto_o he_o part_n 27_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n after_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v quicken_v the_o word_n even_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v as_o much_o 60_o many_o not_o with_o stand_v do_v murmur_n at_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o become_v apostate_n thoug_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o twelue_fw-mi stick_v unto_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a as_o he_o say_v among_o who_o also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v scandalize_v he_o signify_v that_o he_o foreknow_v which_o will_v become_v a_o trait_a as_o among_o the_o foresay_a which_o will_v become_v apostate_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sunday_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 32._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 10_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sare_z with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philippe_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o philippe_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v lest_o they_o be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelue_v basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 46._o *_o he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o come_v beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o capharnáum_n and_o now_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o they_o have_v to_o wed_v therefore_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlonge_v they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o fear_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o forthwith_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n to_o which_o they_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o next_o day_n the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o boat_n there_o but_o one_o and_o that_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n only_o be_v depart_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o other_o boat_n come_v in_o from_o tiberias_n beside_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o his_o disciple_n they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n &_o come_v to_o capharnaun_n seek_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v sign_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o ″_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o the_o father_n god_n have_v sign_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o may_v believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o our_o *_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o 34._o amen_o 24._o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o ″_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o al_n that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o because_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o lose_v not_o thereof_o
have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o commandment_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o that_o *_o every_o one_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v io._n free_a in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n take_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n be_v abraham_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n very_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o from_o god_n i_o procee_v and_o come_v for_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o 11._o mankiller_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o verity_n because_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o ″_o shall_v argue_v i_o of_o sin_n if_o i_o say_v the_o verity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sunday_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v joan._n i_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o i_o do_v honour_n my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v that_o seek_v and_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v now_o we_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o why_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o do_v glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o you_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o do_v know_v he_o and_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o abraham_n your_o father_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o they_o take_v stone_n therefore_o to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 34._o amen_n amen_n translate_v what_o be_v it_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v amen_o amen_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o utter_v double_v it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a oath_n of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o say_v for_o amen_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v verum_fw-la a_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o translate_v whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v verum_fw-la verum_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la vobis_fw-la but_o neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n dare_v do_v it_o nor_o the_o latin_a the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v remain_v still_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n by_o which_o word_n and_o the_o like_v 4._o record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o also_o say_v amen_o amen_n and_o dare_v not_o translate_v it_o and_o such_o like_a word_n into_o our_o english_a tongue_n chap._n ix_o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n or_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v with_o strange_a ceremony_n sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a 8_o by_o which_o wonder_v miracle_n the_o attestation_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n concur_v first_o the_o neighbour_n than_o also_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o be_v plain_o confound_v yet_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o wrought_v it_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yea_o and_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o party_n for_o confess_v he_o 35_o but_o our_o lord_n receive_v he_o 39_o and_o foretell_v by_o this_o occasion_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jeweâ—_n because_o of_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o confess_v their_o own_o blindness_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n pass_v by_o leâ—t_n see_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o rabbi_n who_o have_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v glorify_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v here_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_z ″_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v sacramentis_fw-la wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n which_o be_v interpret_v sent._n he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o he_o come_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v verse_n 9_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o âœ_o but_o other_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o i_o go_v to_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
bring_v much_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o voice_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o again_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o i_o cruciâ—_n but_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cast_v forth_o 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o i_o *_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o la_o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o light_n be_v among_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n that_o the_o darkness_n overtake_v you_o not_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ⊢_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v and_o he_o go_v away_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 1._o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o they_o 12._o can_v not_o believe_v 9_o because_o esay_n say_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d and_o indurate_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaie_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 27._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o faith_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glore_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o i_o a_o light_n be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n take_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o i_o so_o do_v i_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o why_o be_v ornament_n so_o wicked_a covetous_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n reprehend_v good_a man_n for_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a bestow_v they_o on_o the_o poor_a such_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o judas_n do_v 6._o a_o thief_n evil_n judas_n do_v not_o then_o first_o perish_v when_o he_o shall_v our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o and_o be_v lose_v he_o yet_o follow_v christ_n not_o in_o hart_n but_o in_o body_n only_o which_o our_o master_n tolerate_v to_o give_v we_o a_o lesson_n to_o tolerate_v the_o ill_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o body_n aug._n tract_n 50_o in_o io._n chap._n xiii_o as_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o give_v his_o farewell_n and_o that_o in_o most_o wonderful_a love_v manner_n 4_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 6_o beginning_n with_o peter_n 8_o showing_z how_o necessaris_fw-la it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o needful_a also_o after_o baptism_n 1â—_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v they_o all_o humility_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 21_o then_o he_o foretell_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o meaning_n judas_n 22_o as_o to_o john_n he_o secret_o show_v after_o who_o go_v out_o he_o rejoice_v and_o say_v that_o even_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 14_o commend_v unto_o they_o to_o love_v together_o as_o a_o new_a commandment_n â—6_n and_o foretell_v peter_n who_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o even_o this_o night_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o verse_n 1_o and_o before_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o pasche_n foot_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o whereas_o he_o have_v love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o this_o supper_n be_v do_v thursday_n whereas_o the_o devil_n now_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n iscariote_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n to_o betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n gird_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o after_o that_o he_o put_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o ″_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o i_o do_v thou_o know_a not_o now_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o ever_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v part_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o also_o hand_n and_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v nedee_v not_o but_o ″_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o whole_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_a al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o take_v his_o garment_n be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o than_o i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n lord_n and_o master_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o
you_o do_v also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o be_v a_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o from_o this_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o that_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n 16._o and_o he_o protest_v and_o say_v *_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 21._o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n he_o who_o jesus_n love_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n becken_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v reach_v the_o dip_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariote_n simons_n son_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o morsel_n than_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n to_o what_o purpose_n he_o say_v this_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o certain_a thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o poor_a purse_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o morsel_n incontinent_a go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v night_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v go_v forth_o jesus_n say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n also_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o incontinent_a will_v he_o glorify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o &_o *_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o also_o i_o say_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o a_o ″_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 23._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o in_o this_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v i_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v follow_v 29._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o why_o can_v not_o i_o follow_v thou_o now_o *_o ay_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o yield_v for_o i_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 33._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o deny_v i_o thrice_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o begin_v to_o wash_v sacrament_n this_o lotion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o courtesy_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o their_o guest_n nor_o only_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a purity_n that_o be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o straight_o after_o this_o wash_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n ambr._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr â—â—na_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 1_o 10._o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ceremony_n the_o foulnes_n of_o the_o foot_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v clean_o signify_v the_o earthly_a affection_n and_o relic_n of_o former_a sin_n remit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o devout_a act_n of_o charity_n &_o humility_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 100l_n &_o tract_n 56._o in_o â—o_o do_v note_n and_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o have_v such_o force_n both_o now_o and_o afterward_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n citaâ—is_fw-la that_o it_o purge_v small_a offence_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n bernard_n gather_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o ceremony_n may_v remit_v venial_a sin_n 14._o you_o also_o ought_v our_o master_n never_o speak_v plain_a nor_o seem_v to_o command_v more_o precise_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v &c._n and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o do_v not_o credit_v she_o affirm_v the_o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communicant_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v give_v before_o but_o manifold_o misconstrue_v and_o abridge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o friend_n only_o to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o earthly_a respect_n only_o but_o christ_n renew_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o chap._n xiiii_o they_o be_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o they_o he_o comfort_v they_o many_o way_n as_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n no_o less_o than_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a 15_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o 28_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o promotion_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o obedience_n this_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v &_o not_o for_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o verse_n 1_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v jovin_n many_o mansion_n if_o not_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o because_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o come_v again_o and_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o also_o may_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o thomas_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o my_o father_n also_o certes_o you_o have_v know_v and_o from_o hence_o forth_o you_o know_v shall_v know_v '_o he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o philippe_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &_o have_v you_o not_o know_v i_o philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o
and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o both_o run_v together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o come_v follow_a he_o and_o go_v in_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o apart_o wrap_v up_o into_o one_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o therefore_o go_v in_o that_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o week_n but_o *_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o christ_n monument_n without_o 1_o weep_v 5_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o &_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v backward_a and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v say_v to_o he_o rabbóni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o i_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o sunday_n ⊢_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v *_o late_o that_o day_n 36._o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ″_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 5._o and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ″_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ″_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o whose_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n sunday_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v chapter_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n &_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o have_v believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 25_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o without_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o quantity_n scripture_n space_n or_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v invincible_a refute_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n shut_v and_o by_o that_o that_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distincte_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o as_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n they_o bold_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o so_o fond_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v scripture_n that_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o some_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o such_o other_o flight_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n against_o â—â—presse_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n who_o therefore_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o all_o the_o house_n be_v close_o shut_v and_o the_o father_n all_o confess_v that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n 10_o in_o lucam_n c._n â—4_n s._n augustine_n ep_v â—_o ad_fw-la volusiâ—n_n &_o li._n 22_o the_o civet_n c._n 8_o &_o s._n cyril_n in_o io._n li._n 12_o c._n 53_o &_o s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovinâ—anum_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a course_n odd_a god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n fit_v to_o the_o lineament_n quantity_n term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o 37._o without_o which_o natural_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o that_o god_n supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o natural_a form_n or_o quantity_n or_o quality_n thereof_o require_v 19_o that_o be_v great_a incredulity_n see_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o body_n of_o mere_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n continue_v in_o his_o natural_a figure_n and_o quantity_n still_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o ring_n fall_v from_o her_o girdle_n both_o be_v fast_o and_o whole_a and_o rupertus_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o girdle_n fast_o buckle_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o from_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr off_z eccl._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
emulation_n 35._o *_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o tribulation_n 37._o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o he_o appoint_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o come_v famine_n upon_o all_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a tribulation_n 42._o and_o our_o father_n find_v no_o victual_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o *_o jacob_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o 45._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o at_o the_o *_o second_n time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o joseph_n send_v call_v thither_o jacob_n his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o seventie_o five_o soul_n 46._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n 49._o and_o *_o he_o die_v and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o be_v ult._n translate_v into_o sichem_n 50._o and_o be_v *_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n *_o buy_v for_o a_o price_n of_o silver_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n the_o son_n of_o sichem_n 23._o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 7._o the_o people_n *_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o until_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o this_o same_o circumvent_a our_o stock_n afflict_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v expose_v their_o child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o same_o time_n be_v *_o moses_n bear_v 2._o and_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v nourish_v three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v expose_v pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o nourish_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v one_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o strike_v the_o egyptian_a he_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o sustain_v the_o wrong_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n do_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n will_v save_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o day_n follow_a *_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o peace_n say_v man_n you_o be_v brethren_n wherefore_o hurt_v you_o one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n repel_v he_o say_v who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o prince_n and_o judge_n over_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o what_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v yesterday_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o he_o become_v a_o seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v 2._o there_o *_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o moses_n see_v it_o maruel_v at_o the_o vision_n and_o as_o he_o go_v near_o to_o view_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n be_v make_v to_o tremble_v dare_v not_o view_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o loose_v of_o the_o shoe_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v ″_o holy_a ground_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o descend_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o have_v appoint_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o god_n send_v prince_n &_o 1._o redeemer_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o *_o bring_v they_o forth_o do_v wonder_v and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o *_o desert_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 16._o a_o prophet_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n at_o myself_o 18._o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v 19_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v he_o that_o *_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount-sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o repel_v he_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o this_o moses_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o god_n turn_v and_o 1_o deliver_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v you_o offer_v victim_n and_o host_n unto_o i_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n 25._o o_o house_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o and_o i_o will_v translate_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v among_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o god_n ordain_v speak_v to_o moses_n 40._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o which_o our_o father_n *_o with_o saviour_n jesus_n receive_v 14._o bring_v it_o in_o also_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n expel_v from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o who_o find_v grace_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o *_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 17_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o *_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o the_o high_a dwell_v ″_o not_o in_o house_n *_o make_v by_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footestole_a of_o my_o foot_n 1._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v there_o of_o my_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o slay_v they_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o you_o have_v be_v betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n martyr_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o
man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n run_v violent_o upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o city_n they_o ″_o stone_a he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o their_o garment_n *_o beside_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v call_v saul_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v stephano_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o saul_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 33._o holy_a ground_n land_n if_o that_o apparition_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o feare-how_a much_o more_o the_o corporal_a birth_n place_n abode_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jewrie_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v make_v that_o country_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n &_o altar_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v it_o superstition_n to_o reverence_v any_o thing_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o wondrous_a operation_n in_o the_o same_o see_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 17_o 18._o 27._o of_o the_o holy_a land_n 48._o not_o in_o house_n the_o vulgar_a heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o in_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o all_o house_n church_n other_o and_o corporal_a place_n when_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divinity_n only_o &_o speak_v to_o correct_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o think_v god_n either_o so_o to_o be_v contain_v compass_v and_o limit_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v man_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o such_o as_o esteem_v church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n no_o more_o convenient_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o profane_a house_n or_o chamber_n for_o though_o his_o person_n or_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o condescend_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o work_v his_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holy_a place_n rather_o than_o profane_v 38._o they_o stone_v he_o read_v a_o marvellous_a narration_n in_o s._n augustine_n of_o one_o stone_n that_o hit_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o elbow_n relic_n rebound_v back_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o stand_v near_o who_o keep_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o be_v by_o revelation_n warn_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o ancóna_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o a_o church_n or_o memory_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v there_o erect_v and_o many_o miracle_n do_v after_o the_o say_v martyr_n body_n be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o aug._n â—o_o 10_o ser_z 38_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la paris_n chap._n viii_o so_o far_o be_v persecution_n from_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n part_n that_o by_o it_o the_o church_n grew_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n samaria_n 5_o the_o second_o of_o the_o deacon_n philip_n convert_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o city_n itself_o of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o even_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n 14_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o which_o ministry_n simon_n magus_n will_v buy_v of_o they_o 16_o the_o same_o philip_n be_v send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o come_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n first_o catechize_v he_o 16_o and_o then_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n do_v also_o baptize_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n save_v the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n and_o make_v great_a mourning_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o saul_n *_o waste_a the_o church_n enter_v in_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o and_o draw_a man_n and_o woman_n deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v disperse_v pass_v through_o come_v evangelize_a the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o philippe_n descend_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whitsunweeke_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v attent_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o philippe_n with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n go_v out_o and_o many_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o lame_a be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o there_o be_v make_v therefore_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n who_o before_o have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o magician_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n say_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o unto_o who_o all_o hearken_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v attent_a upon_o he_o because_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o his_o magical_a practice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v philippe_n evangelize_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ghost_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theysent_v unto_o they_o act._n peter_n &_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o do_v ″_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o ″_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o ″_o offer_a they_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o saying_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whomsoever_o i_o impose_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o unto_o perdition_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 22_o ″_o do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n ″_o if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v ″_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelize_v to_o many_o country_n of_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o week_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o philippe_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o gaza_n ″_o
this_o be_v desert_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o rise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v over_o all_o her_o treasure_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n sanctification_n to_o adore_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v return_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philippe_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o same_o chariot_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o philippe_n run_v thereunto_o hear_v he_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v trow_a thou_o that_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o say_v and_o bible_n how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n show_v i_o &_o he_o desire_v philippe_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v 7._o be_v this_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o slaughter_n be_v he_o lead_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n without_o voice_n so_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o earth_n shall_v his_o life_n be_v take_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o the_o â—â—nuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o beginning_n from_o this_o scripture_n evangelize_v unto_o he_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v lo_o water_n what_o who_o '_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stay_v and_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_z ″_o he_o baptize_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o philip_n be_v find_v in_o azótus_n &_o pass_v through_o he_o evangelize_v to_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesaréa_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 2._o deuâ—us_a man_n relic_n as_o here_o great_a devotion_n be_v use_v in_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o invention_n &_o translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o and_o at_o every_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o be_v infinite_a as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v li._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civil_a dei_fw-la c._n â—_o &_o sermon_n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 14._o send_v peter_n some_o protestant_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o and_o s._n john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o twelue_fw-mi by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o common_o the_o master_n send_v the_o man_n and_o the_o superior_a the_o inferior_a primacy_n when_o the_o word_n of_o send_v be_v exact_o use_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o inferior_a or_o equal_a may_v inweave_v his_o friend_n or_o superior_a to_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o and_o special_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o a_o corporation_n may_v by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v their_o head_n and_o send_v he_o so_o may_v the_o citizen_n send_v their_o mayor_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o do_v their_o business_n also_o the_o superior_a or_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o desire_v last_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v peter_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o every_o such_o body_n impli_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n their_o head_n alone_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n alone_o and_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v send_v as_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o do_v they_o impose_v if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v â—_o a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v only_o and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o baptise_a so_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o 8_o act._n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n yet_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o s._n cyptian_n say_v thus_o lubaianum_fw-la they_o that_o in_o samaria_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n because_o they_o have_v lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o only_o that_o which_o want_v be_v do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o now_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o our_o lord_n seal_n so_o s._n cyprian_n but_o the_o heretic_n object_n that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n to_o who_o we_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o most_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o s._n denys_n say_v 4._o the_o priest_n do_v present_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v sign_n they_o divino_fw-la &_o dâ—ifico_fw-la unguento_fw-it with_o the_o divine_a and_o deifical_a ointment_n and_o again_o aduentum_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la consummans_fw-la inunctio_fw-la largitur_fw-la the_o inunction_n consummate_v give_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_n nu_fw-la 7_o &_o li._n 1_o adu_fw-la marcio_n speak_v of_o this_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sense_v the_o flesh_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v shadow_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v illuminate_v s._n cyprian_n likewise_o ep_v 70._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o must_v also_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o ep_v 72_o see_v also_o ep_a 73._o nu_fw-la 3_o he_o express_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n join_v it_o with_o baptism_n as_o melchiade_n do_v ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la hispanian_a episcopos_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o to_o 1_o conâ—_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n also_o count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o we_o omit_v s._n cyril_n mystag_n 3._o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n leo_n ep_n 88_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o of_o laodicea_n can_v 48._o carthage_n 3_o can_n 39_o and_o arausicanum_n 4_o can_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o s._n clement_n apost_n
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
england_n be_v to_o the_o primitive_a use_n which_o have_v no_o such_o hour_n of_o night_n or_o day_n save_v a_o little_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o that_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o damnable_a â—5_n adore_v s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 21_o in_o act._n think_v peter_n refuse_v this_o adoration_n of_o humility_n only_o because_o every_o fall_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o worship_v sake_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n or_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o adoration_n and_o prostration_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n but_o s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la vigil_n c._n 2_o to_o â—_o rather_o think_v that_o cornelius_n by_o error_n of_o gentility_n and_o of_o peter_n person_n do_v go_v about_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 40._o give_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o a_o few_o choose_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n 47._o baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o towards_o man_n and_o their_o charity_n and_o contrition_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n before_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n or_o penance_n be_v receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n where_o at_o peter_n preach_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o any_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o same_o we_o learn_v one_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o such_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v aug._n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q._n â—4_n to_o 4._o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a jew_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a fact_n of_o peter_n in_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 4_o but_o he_o allege_v his_o foresay_a warrant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 1â—_n they_o like_v good_a catholic_n do_v yield_v 19_o by_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o further_o dilate_v not_o only_o into_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n but_o also_o into_o other_o country_n special_o in_o antiochia_n syria_n the_o increase_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o foresay_a disperse_v 23_o then_o by_o barnabas_n three_o by_o he_o and_o saul_n together_o so_o that_o there_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 27_o with_o perfect_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o order_n 9_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppé_n pray_v &_o i_o see_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o into_o which_o i_o look_v consider_v and_o see_v four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cattle_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v also_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o voice_n answer_v the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v three_o man_n immediate_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o caesaréa_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o there_o come_v with_o i_o these_o six_o brethren_n also_o and_o we_o go_v in_o to_o the_o man_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n standing_z and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v to_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o we_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o may_v prohibit_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o they_o true_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v make_v under_o steven_n 1._o walk_v through_o out_o unto_o phoenîce_n and_o cypress_n &_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_v only_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cypress_n and_o cyréne_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o greek_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o report_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 36._o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o send_v *_o barnabas_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o he_o exhort_v all_o with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a ″_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o *_o tarsus_n 30._o to_o seek_v saul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o they_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o they_o teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n christian_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v ″_o christians_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o these_o day_n there_o come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o rise_v name_v agabus_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o great_a famine_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v under_o claudius_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o disciple_n according_a as_o each_o man_n have_v purpose_v every_o one_o to_o send_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o also_o they_o do_v send_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 24._o multitude_n add_v as_o before_o c._n 10_o a_o few_o so_o now_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a consist_v before_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n notorious_o see_v and_o know_v their_o preach_v open_a their_o sacrament_n visible_a their_o discipline_n visible_a their_o head_n and_o governor_n visible_a the_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n visible_a the_o persecution_n visible_a their_o dispersion_n visible_a the_o heretic_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o visible_a the_o join_v either_o of_o man_n or_o nation_n unto_o they_o visible_a their_o peace_n and_o rest_n
ghost_n go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o salamîna_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o in_o their_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o false-prophete_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barieu_o bar-iesu_a '_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o who_o be_v with_o the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o send_v for_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o elymas_n the_o magician_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n interpret_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o avert_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o saul_n otherwise_o paul_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o all_o deceit_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n until_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fell_a dimness_n and_o darkness_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o body_n that_o will_v give_v he_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v believe_v marueling_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v sail_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o pergè_a in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depárt_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o they_o pass_v through_o pergè_a come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o they_o say_v man_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v up_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n becken_v for_o silence_n say_v you_o man_n of_o israël_n and_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n harken_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v seiourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n and_o in_o a_o mighty_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n tolerate_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o desert_n josue_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n by_o lot_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o as_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v judge_n jud._n until_o samuël_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o thenceforth_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n 8._o and_o he_o give_v they_o *_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n 16_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o remove_v he_o 21_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o *_o david_n to_o be_v king_n to_o who_o give_v testimony_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 11._o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o hart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o his_o *_o promisse_fw-la have_v bring_v forth_o to_o israël_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o john_n *_o preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o come_n baptism_n of_o penance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n 15._o he_o say_v who_o do_v *_o you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n brethren_n week_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n &_o they_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o they_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o not_o know_v he_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n judge_v have_v fulfil_v they_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o *_o desire_a of_o pilate_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v consummate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v *_o see_v for_o many_o day_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n into_o jerusalem_n 3._o who_o until_o this_o present_a be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v this_o same_o 7._o to_o our_o child_n '_o raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n also_o it_o be_v write_v my_o son_n be_v thou_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o return_v now_o any_o more_o into_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n faithful_a 3._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o say_v 10_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n in_o his_o generation_n when_o he_o have_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o god_n sleep_v and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n &_o see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o see_v no_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o man_n brethren_z that_o through_o he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o see_v you_o contemner_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v because_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v it_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o desire_v they_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n follow_a they_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dimiss_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o proselyte_n stranger_n serve_v god_n follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n the_o whole_a city_n almost_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n be_v replenish_v with_o envy_n &_o contradict_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n constant_o say_v to_o you_o it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o providence_n you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o for_o so_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v put_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v salvation_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 6_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o the_o gentile_n hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v spread_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o but_o the_o jew_v stir_v up_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o do_v cast_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
in_o asia_n for_o he_o hasten_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o â—_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o send_v from_o milétum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o there_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assemble_v together_o 1_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v *_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o tear_n and_o tentation_n that_o do_v chance_n to_o i_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o how_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o testify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n people_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o out_o all_o city_n do_v protest_v to_o i_o say_v that_o band_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v i_o at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v my_o life_n more_o precious_a they_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v consummate_v my_o course_n &_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v pass_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o witness_v this_o present_a day_n that_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o ghost_n holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v â—_o raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v vigilant_a keep_v in_o memory_n that_o for_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o give_v inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o no_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n or_o garment_n have_v i_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o yourselves_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v â—_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v with_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o there_o be_v great_a weep_v make_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o paul_n they_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v sorry_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o ship_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 16._o pentecost_n pentecost_n though_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n festivity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o the_o better_a to_o deal_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o â—o_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o now_o keep_v solemn_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ven._n bede_n say_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o fift_v day_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n already_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v sunday_n the_o sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v alter_v already_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o apoc._n 1_o 10._o and_o by_o antiquity_n justin_n mart._n apolog._n 2_o ad_fw-la anton._n pium_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o change_v the_o jew_n pasche_n and_o pentecost_n as_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o *_o these_o festivity_n be_v keep_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n 1._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n â—9_n raven_a wolf_n age_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o people_n by_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o heretic_n who_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o catholic_n be_v note_v by_o this_o term_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o by_o go_v out_o and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n such_o wolf_n come_v afterward_o in_o deed_n in_o diverse_a age_n arius_n mâ—cedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n great_a bloudsucking_a wolf_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 35._o more_o bless_a to_o give_v gospel_n among_o many_o other_o infinite_a goodly_a thing_n and_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o sentence_n be_v one_o which_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o or_o else_o learned_a of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n common_o count_v he_o happy_a that_o receive_v any_o benefit_n as_o alm_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a bless_v yet_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o give_v or_o bestow_v be_v more_o happy_a which_o if_o the_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v man_n will_v give_v alm_n fast_o than_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n chap._n xxi_o from_o milentum_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n 4_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dissuade_v neither_o as_o tyre_n 8_o nor_o at_o caesarea_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o jerusalem_n 10_o the_o prophet_n agabuâ—_n express_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 15_o but_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v where_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a jew_n there_o who_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v moses_n law_n 27_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o infidel_n jew_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o until_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v rescue_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sail_v be_v carry_v from_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a course_n we_o come_v to_o cóos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pátara_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o to_o phoenîce_n go_v up_o into_o it_o we_o sail_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o we_o werâ—_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cypress_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o discharge_v her_o load_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v depart_v we_o go_v forward_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o
upon_o he_o so_o 23_o that_o for_o their_o cry_v the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o which_o yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o escape_v verse_n 1_o men_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v what_o account_n i_o do_v render_v now_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o do_v the_o more_o keep_v silence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v 39_o *_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jewe_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n instruct_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o la_o of_o the_o father_n a_o emulátour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o you_o be_v this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o *_o persecute_a this_o way_n unto_o death_n 3_o bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o custody_n man_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v give_v i_o testimony_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o who_o *_o receive_n letter_n also_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o damascus_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v they_o thence_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o be_v go_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n at_o midday_n sudden_o from_o heaven_n there_o shine_v round_o about_o i_o much_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v the_o light_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v of_o my_o companion_n by_o the_o hand_n i_o come_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o come_v to_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n look_v up_o and_o i_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n look_v up_o on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prëordain_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_v and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_v to_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o now_o what_o tarie_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v &_o sacrament_n wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o it_o befall_v i_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d witness_v be_v shed_v hereby_o i_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o 38._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v for_o into_o the_o gentile_n a_o far_o will_v i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o until_o this_o word_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o throw_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v so_o cry_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o very_o straight_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o whip_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o the_o centurion_n hear_v go_v to_o the_o tribune_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o tribune_n come_v say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a but_o he_o say_v yea._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o tribune_n answer_v i_o obtain_v this_o city_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v also_o bear_v to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o immediate_o therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o torment_v he_o the_o tribune_n also_o fear_v after_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o next_o day_n meaning_n to_o know_v more_o diligent_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o and_o command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o come_v together_o and_o all_o the_o council_n &_o bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o among_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tumult_n so_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o council_n show_v themselves_o obstinaâ—â—_n and_o wilful_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o s._n paul_n person_n who_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v full_o of_o constancy_n modesty_n and_o wisdom_n 11_o christ_n also_o by_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n 12_o yea_o they_o conspire_v with_o 40_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o traitorous_o 1â—_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v detect_v the_o roman_a tribune_n conveigh_v he_o strong_o to_o caesaréa_n verse_n 1_o and_o paul_n look_v upon_o the_o council_n say_v man_n brethren_n i_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n have_v converse_v before_o god_n until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o io._n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o white_v brickwall_n and_o thou_o sit_v iudge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o contrary_a to_o la_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v do_v thou_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v â—_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 28._o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o misspeake_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisee_n doove_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n brethren_n *_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 5._o the_o son_n of_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n there_o rise_v dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o â—_o sadducee_n say_v *_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n what_o if_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v great_a dissension_n the_o tribune_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v be_v constant_a for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o follow_v must_v thou_o testify_v at_o rome_n
at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o i_o desyre_v condemnation_n against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o take_v place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n for_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o day_n follow_a sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o of_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v no_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v ill_a of_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o certain_a question_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o of_o successor_n one_o jesus_n decease_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o paul_n appeal_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o send_v he_o to_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n myself_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n be_v come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n with_o the_o tribune_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n that_o be_v present_a together_o with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v call_v upon_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n request_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o of_o who_o what_o to_o write_v for_o certainty_n to_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o and_o especial_o to_o thou_o king_n agrippa_z that_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o reason_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n chap._n xxvi_o in_o that_o honourable_a audience_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v 2_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o he_o first_o be_v 1â—_n and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v 19_o and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v sinâ—â—_n as_o he_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n 24_o which_o strange_a tale_n festus_n the_o heathen_a precedent_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mad_a 25_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v â—0_n they_o final_o pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o only_o for_o his_o appeal_n verse_n 1_o but_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o touch_v all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n king_n agrippa_n i_o account_v myself_o happy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o especial_o whereas_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o question_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o life_n true_o from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o my_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o know_v i_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o our_o father_n do_v i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o inquam_fw-la the_o which_o our_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o of_o the_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v it_o judge_v with_o you_o if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o myself_o true_o have_v thought_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n many_o contrary_a thing_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o also_o i_o *_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sentential_a i_o bring_v the_o sentence_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o out_o all_o the_o synagog_n often_o time_n punish_v they_o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o more_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o foreign_a city_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o among_o which_o thing_n while_o *_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o way_n i_o see_v o_o king_n from_o heaven_n a_o light_n to_o have_v shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o i_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o all_o we_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecure_a thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecure_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o people_n &_o nation_n unto_o the_o which_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o incredulous_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o they_o first_o that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lewrie_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n *_o do_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v same_o penance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 30._o *_o apprehend_v i_o attempt_v meaning_n to_o kill_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o day_n testify_v to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o christ_n be_v passable_a if_o the_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n make_v his_o answer_n festus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n much_o learning_n turn_v thou_o to_o madness_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o excellent_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v word_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o brietie_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v constant_o for_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o agrippa_n
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o day_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o deed_n rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15._o at_o the_o *_o last_n trumpet_n for_o *_o the_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a do_v on_o immortality_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 14._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v stable_n &_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o â—â—_o with_o i_o grace_n god_n use_v not_o man_n as_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o block_n but_o so_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o free_a will_n may_v concur_v in_o every_o action_n with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o the_o principal_a the_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v this_o concurrence_n in_o work_v &_o labour_v translate_v which_o be_v with_o i_o translation_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o labour_v with_o i_o â—â—_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o christian_a epicurian_n that_o take_v away_o fast_v meritorious_a and_o deny_v the_o merit_n thereof_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v say_v he_o if_o we_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v fast_v and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o new_a master_n then_o that_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v die_v li._n 10._o epist_n ep_v 82._o chap._n xvi_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n part_n 3_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o contribution_n 10_o of_o timotheâ—_n and_o of_o apollo_n come_v thither_o 13_o and_o so_o with_o exhortation_n and_o diverse_a commendation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o same_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_v he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v than_o collection_n be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a who_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o also_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o with_o you_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v or_o will_v winter_n also_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o way_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o see_v you_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o some_o little_a time_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v permit_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o luca._n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o evident_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o timothee_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n with_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v you_o he_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o of_o brother_n apollo_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o much_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n &_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o come_v now_o but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v manful_o &_o be_v strengthen_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n and_o of_o fortunátus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n &_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o you_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v and_o labour_v with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o want_v they_o have_v supply_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v both_o my_o spirit_n and_o you_o know_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v such_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o al_n the_o brethren_n salute_v you_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anáthema_n place_n 〈◊〉_d maranatha_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o my_o charity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v look_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n 2._o not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v 1._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o 26._o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 18_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o excess_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17._o be_v be_v write_v at_o troas_n it_o be_v think_v and_o send_v by_o titus_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 8._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v note_v or_o rather_o spare_v but_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v open_o against_o they_o &_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o own_o person_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o correption_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o which_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v themselves_o very_o high_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n against_o these_o therefore_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o power_n also_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n see_v now_o his_o penance_n and_o again_o threaten_v to_o come_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v grevous_o sin_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a two_o chapter_n also_o he_o interpose_v of_o the_o countribution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v liberal_o and_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o areadines_n against_o his_o come_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n by_o his_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o lew_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o of_o their_o conscience_n 17_o answer_v they_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o â—are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annuneâ—ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la â—il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v â—1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
call_v canon_n precept_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n chap._n iii_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o send_v timothe_n 6_o at_o who_o return_n now_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o stand_v still_o steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o those_o persecution_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o against_o 12_o and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n forbear_v no_o long_o it_o please_v we_o to_o remain_v at_o athens_n alone_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o we_o send_v timothee_n our_o brother_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v move_v in_o these_o tribulation_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o foretell_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o i_o also_o forbear_v no_o long_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o that_o tempt_v have_v tempt_v you_o &_o our_o labour_n be_v make_v vain_a 5._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o *_o timothee_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o you_o &_o report_v to_o we_o your_o faith_n &_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v brethren_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o tribulation_n by_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_n give_v can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o you_o in_o all_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o you_o before_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o our_o lord_n multiply_v you_o and_o make_v your_o charity_n abound_v one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o we_o also_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o to_o confirm_v your_o heart_n without_o blame_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fornication_n 9_o to_o love_n one_o a_o other_o 11_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o matter_n 12_o to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o towards_o the_o infidel_n 13_o touch_v their_o friend_n depart_v he_o comfort_v they_o showing_z that_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o lent_n brethren_n we_o desire_v &_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgot_v nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o &_o have_v testify_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v ″_o not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n fraternity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o you_o 17._o âœ_o for_o *_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o yea_o and_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o justification_n abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o that_o you_o employ_v your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v quiet_a &_o that_o you_o do_v your_o own_o business_n &_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o that_o you_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a deposition_n brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o ″_o sleep_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a as_o also_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 23._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o judgement_n we_o which_o live_v which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o have_v sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o *_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 52._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v withal_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o always_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o not_o man_n but_o god_n church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n offend_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o contemn_v god_n express_v commandment_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o 13._o sleep_n some_o heretic_n perverse_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o fowl_n do_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n only_o chap._n v._n to_o talk_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o not_o necessary_a but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n so_o sedaine_a and_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 12_o he_o beseech_v the_o laiety_n to_o be_v obedient_a 14_o and_o the_o clergia_n to_o be_v vigilant_a with_o many_o short_a precept_n i_o verse_n 1_o and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o momente_n brethren_n you_o need_v not_o that_o we_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v so_o come_v 10_o as_o *_o a_n thief_n in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n &_o security_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 15._o as_o the_o pain_n to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o the_o same_o day_n may_v as_o a_o thief_n overtake_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n &_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 17._o be_v sober_a *_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o name_v charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o watch_n or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
to_o principal_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v godly_a and_o consonant_a to_o priestly_a vocation_n as_o also_o serve_v of_o prince_n and_o commonweal_v in_o civil_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o people_n by_o decide_v or_o compound_v their_o controversy_n and_o all_o such_o like_a affair_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a damage_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n or_o when_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o necessary_a duty_n do_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o kingdom_n or_o country_n bern._n all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o often_o very_o requisite_a and_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a be_v much_o occupy_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 29._o &_o possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 19_o 15._o right_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o these_o late_a handle_v they_o guileful_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o *_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o other_o sincere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o a_o significant_a word_n of_o cut_v a_o thing_n straight_o by_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o their_o speech_n avoid_v the_o speech_n preach_n and_o write_n of_o heretic_n be_v pestiferous_a contagious_a and_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n therefore_o christian_a man_n must_v never_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o read_v their_o book_n for_o such_o man_n have_v a_o popular_a way_n of_o talk_n whereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o special_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v easy_o beguile_v nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a say_v s._n hierom_n as_o with_o voluble_a and_o roll_a tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o rude_a people_n which_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n c._n 10._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n he_n mean_v not_o that_o hymenaeus_n and_o philétus_n of_o whon_n he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o or_o other_o heretic_n be_v proper_o within_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_a man_n be_v it_o though_o grevous_a sinner_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n become_v heretic_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n as_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n within_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o often_o also_o after_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o external_a profession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o catholic_n not_o yet_o either_o separate_v of_o themselves_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o we_o say_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n house_n marry_o of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o sever_v in_o sacrament_n service_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o cleanse_v himself_o will_v man_n then_o have_v free_a will_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n though_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mercy_n principal_o the_o other_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o free_a will_v but_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o such_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o desert_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n iii_o he_o prophesi_v of_o heretic_n to_o come_v 6_o and_o note_v certain_a then_o also_o for_o such_o bid_v he_o to_o avoid_v they_o 10_o and_z whatsoever_o persecution_n befall_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o because_o of_o his_o master_n s._n paul_n himself_o 15_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o and_o this_o know_v thou_o 1._o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approache_v perilous_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v a_o appearance_n in_o deed_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a â—eely_o ″_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a desireâ—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o as_o like_a jannes_n &_o mambres_n *_o resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 7._o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o ″_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n longanimitie_n love_n patience_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o persecution_n passion_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n i_o sustain_v and_o out_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n deliver_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o ″_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o thou_o 1._o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o *_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 21._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 2._o man_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o 6._o woman_n load_v heresy_n woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v for_o such_o their_o deserve_n and_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o sex_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o heretic_n deceit_n than_o man_n the_o enemy_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v man_n see_v s._n hierem_fw-la upon_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n where_o he_o add_v that_o every_o heresy_n be_v first_o broach_v propter_fw-la gulam_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la for_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n 9_o folly_n manifest_a appear_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n for_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n permit_v they_o for_o some_o while_n in_o some_o person_n and_o place_n to_o prevail_v but_o in_o short_a time_n god_n detect_v they_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v their_o decei_fw-mi tes_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n only_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o manner_n see_v their_o falsehood_n though_o for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n where_o unlucke_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_o extirp_v 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v persecution_n all_o holy_a man_n suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v greeve_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n or_o a_o
a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o â—â—â—mosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v ″_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ouâ—ne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lierâ—_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
the_o dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o value_n while_o he_o that_o test_a live_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o certes_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v of_o moses_n to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o tradition_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n sprinkle_v the_o very_a book_n also_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n *_o ″_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v command_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o &_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n almost_o according_a to_o the_o la_o be_v cleanse_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o ″_o the_o exampler_n of_o the_o coelestial_o be_v cleanse_v with_o these_o but_o the_o celestial_n themselves_o with_o better_a host_n than_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holies_n make_v with_o hand_n exampler_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o nor_n that_o he_o shall_v ″_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n every_o year_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o christ_n to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o unto_o salvation_n peccata_fw-la annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o a_o golden_a pot_n relic_n the_o protestant_n count_v it_o superstitious_a to_o keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a memory_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o miracle_n or_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o his_o cross_n garment_n or_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v dure_v so_o long_o putrefaction_n when_o they_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reverend_a and_o long_a reservation_n of_o manna_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o of_o aaron_n rod_n only_o for_o that_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v by_o miracle_n the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyril_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian._n where_o he_o defend_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n he_o keep_v and_o honour_v of_o that_o cross_n or_o wood_n which_o christ_n die_v on_o cross_n see_v also_o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o and_o what_o reverence_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n do_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n saint_n we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n say_v he_o every_o where_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 5._o and_o put_v the_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n also_o and_o do_v some_o think_v that_o the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o our_o protestant_a can_n not_o skill_n of_o this_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v vigilantius_n julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o master_n than_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o evident_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o age_n 5._o cherubin_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n when_o even_o among_o these_o people_n that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n god_n and_o gross_a in_o imagination_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o angel_n be_v and_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v special_o give_v the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o grave_v idol_n do_v command_v these_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n that_o may_v be_v more_o true_o pourter_v then_o mere_a spiritual_a substance_n can_v be_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o against_o his_o honour_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o other_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o condemn_v only_o the_o idol_n or_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v for_o adoration_n of_o false_a go_n 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n all_o those_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n institute_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o flesh_n from_o legal_a irregularity_n and_o impurity_n only_o and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v command_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n come_n better_a cease_v then_o and_o better_o more_o forcible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o their_o place_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a and_o put_v none_o in_o their_o place_n or_o to_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n only_o into_o other_o sacrament_n external_a and_o not_o also_o to_o translate_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v call_v tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la non_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la aut_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o correction_n not_o of_o abolish_n sacrifice_n or_o la_o neither_o have_v they_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v rather_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v lawless_a hostlesse_a or_o without_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o reformation_n and_o abetter_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n 12._o eternal_a redemption_n no_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a la_o can_v make_v that_o one_o general_a price_n thereof_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n save_v this_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n and_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v often_o do_v because_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o though_o the_o figure_n also_o thereof_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v true_o call_v sacrifice_n as_o special_o this_o high_a and_o marvellous_a commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o be_v most_o true_o and_o sigular_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o neither_o this_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v the_o general_a redeem_n and_o consummate_v sacrifice_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o those_o priest_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o either_o of_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o aaron_n or_o melchisedeck_v order_n except_o christ_n alone_a can_v be_v the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o all_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n testament_n or_o prove_v that_o those_o aaronical_a office_n be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o those_o priest_n very_o priest_n they_o be_v true_a priest_n &_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a capital_a and_o general_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n nor_o none_o of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n work_n any_o thing_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v false_o imagine_v not_o refer_v they_o at_o all_o to_o this_o general_a redemption_n and_o remission_n by_o christ_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o
hide_v three_o month_n by_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o a_o proper_a infant_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o *_o the_o king_n edict_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o by_o faith_n 11_o moses_n be_v make_v great_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o confute_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o remuneration_n 37._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o by_o faith_n he_o leave_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o sustain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o by_o faith_n he_o celebrate_v the_o pasche_n &_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o firstborn_a 22._o may_v not_o touch_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o *_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v be_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o 10_o by_o the_o circute_n of_o seven_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o by_o faith_n 3._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o incredulous_a receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n barac_n samson_n jephtè_n david_n samuël_n &_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n ″_o wrought_v justice_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n repel_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o battle_n turn_v away_o the_o camp_n of_o forainer_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o woman_n receive_v of_o resurrection_n their_o dead_a and_o other_o be_v rack_v not_o accept_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o mockery_n and_o stripe_n moreover_o also_o of_o band_n &_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v they_o be_v tempt_v they_o die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v about_o in_o sheep-skinne_n in_o goat_n skin_n needy_a in_o distress_n afflict_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n ⊢_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o god_n for_o we_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a annotation_n chap._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v by_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n faith_n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o forge_a special_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a sectmaster_n &_o their_o follower_n believe_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o their_o sect_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o not_o appear_v this_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n say_v s._n augustine_n if_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v sacrament_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n say_v because_o than_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v aug._n in_o evang_v io._n tract_n 79._o which_o may_v be_v a_o rebuke_n also_o and_o a_o check_n to_o all_o those_o faithless_a speech_n i_o will_v see_v he_o taste_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o very_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v faith_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v without_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o his_o work_n shall_v profit_v he_o no_o whit_n to_o salvation_n 21._o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n septuaginta_fw-la the_o learned_a may_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v 31._o but_o follow_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o curious_a as_o man_n now_o a_o day_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o hebrew_n only_a because_o they_o writing_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o translation_n 14._o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o as_o true_a and_o as_o direct_o intend_v as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o translation_n continue_v always_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o from_o the_o hebrew_n translation_n even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v but_o caluin_n be_v not_o only_o very_o saucy_a but_o very_o ignorant_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v deceive_v rod._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o curiosity_n be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o without_o point_n bed_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o within_o three_o line_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o observe_v in_o those_o word_n he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o adoration_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n may_v be_v do_v to_o creature_n thing_n or_o to_o god_n at_o and_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o at_o or_o 6._o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o old_a time_n now_o at_o or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n relic_n image_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 93._o 131._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n adore_v you_o towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v or_o which_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v all_o one_o adore_v you_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v as_o also_o collect_v the_o greek_a father_n s_n damascene_fw-la li._n 1_o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la and_o leontius_n cite_v of_o he_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o do_v handle_v these_o place_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o interpret_n the_o greek_a as_o our_o latin_a have_v and_o as_o we_o do_v he_o adore_v the_o rod_n or_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n now_o prince_n of_o egypt_n so_o fulfil_v joseph_n dream_n which_o foretell_v the_o same_o gen._n 37_o and_o withal_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o prophetical_a fact_n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o first_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la thus_o the_o greek_a father_n where_o unto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o adore_v by_o and_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n by_o or_o in_o his_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n dulia_n as_o have_v respect_n towards_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluâ—nists_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v image_n crucifix_n or_o any_o visible_a creature_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o adore_v god_n at_o or_o by_o such_o creature_n nor_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v intolerable_a say_v thus_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v god_n add_v no_o less_o than_o
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n 〈…〉_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â—_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâ—us_o 1â—_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â—_n aâ—d_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a as_o he_o have_v evangelize_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o book_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o *_o take_v the_o book_n and_o meditation_n devour_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n to_o be_v bitter_a but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n sweet_a as_o it_o be_v honey_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o denour_v it_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v honey_n sweet_a and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n chap._n xi_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n 3_o hear_v of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v preach_v 7_o who_o the_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n shall_v kill_v 12_o but_o they_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13_o and_o seven_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o senior_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o &_o measure_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n persecution_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o ″_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v with_o facke-clothe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o antichrist_n beast_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o their_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v of_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n see_v their_o body_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n name_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n which_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o saying_n we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o life_n to_o tender_a reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n ″_o little_a and_o great_a and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o my_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v for_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a know_v thing_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o tract_n 4_o in_o joan._n and_o both_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n 3._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61_o c._n 11._o &_o in_o psal_n 20._o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 45._o s._n hilary_n 20_o can_n in_o mat._n prospet_fw-fr li._n ultimâ—_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la c._n 13._o s_o gregory_n li._n 14._o moral_a c._n 11._o &_o he_o 12_o in_o ezech._n beda_n in_o 9_o marci_n the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o 58_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 4_o in_o 2_o thessaly_n &_o ho._n 21_o in_o genes_n &_o ho._n 22_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theophylacte_n and_o occumenius_n in_o 17_o matthai_n s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4_o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 27._o furthermore_o that_o they_o live_v also_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ecclici_n 44._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n as_o all_o our_o latin_a exemplar_n do_v read_v and_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a it_o be_v evident_a 4_o reg._n 2._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o there_o li._n 5_o in_o initio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la so_o say_v the_o priest_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n justine_n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la final_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o inutie_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o penance_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_v as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v plain_a so_o we_o have_v in_o part_n other_o testimony_n hereof_o malac._n 4._o ecclci_fw-la 44_o 16._o 48_o 10._o mat._n 17_o 11._o see_v also_o hippolytus_n book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
catholic_a church_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n last_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v mat._n 21_o hosanna_n &_o save_o we_o we_o beseech_v these_o whereas_o hosanna_n be_v withal_a aâ—word_n of_o exceed_a congratulation_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o express_v towards_o out_o saviour_n even_o so_o alleluia_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o it_o then_o can_v express_v by_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 8._o justification_n of_o saint_n here_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o translation_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n iustification_n into_o ordinance_n man_n or_o constitution_n as_o they_o do_v false_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o vers_n 6._o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o latin_a iustificationes_fw-la as_o beza_n and_o in_o english_a righteousness_n for_o iustification_n they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o any_o case_n for_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o iustification_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n beza_n but_o where_o *_o they_o make_v this_o gloze_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o only_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a &_o against_o the_o very_a text_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n justification_n but_o for_o that_o it_o make_v he_o just_a so_o that_o iustification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a deed_n justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o effect_n of_o justification_n neither_o faith_n only_o but_o they_o all_o together_o be_v the_o very_a ornament_n and_o inward_a garment_n beauty_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a 10._o and_o i_o fel._n the_o protestant_n abuse_v this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o adore_v he_o be_v but_o his_o fellow_n servant_n same_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o adore_v god_n against_o all_o honour_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o other_o sanctify_a creature_n teach_v that_o no_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v wto_fw-mi they_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v for_o no_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o warn_v we_o that_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la and_o when_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o john_n be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n not_o will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o that_o reason_n but_o for_o do_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o other_o honour_n whatsoever_o to_o his_o fellow-seruant_n 〈◊〉_d ve_fw-la answer_n that_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n s._n john_n be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n if_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o reverence_n have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o not_o will_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n augustine_n q._n 61_o in_o genes_n how_o this_o fact_n of_o s._n john_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n and_o wherein_o he_o error_n be_v in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n present_v christ_n person_n and_o in_o his_o name_n use_v diverse_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n 1._o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o like_a may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o s._n john_n by_o error_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o the_o angel_n correct_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o adore_v he_o but_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v john_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v that_o any_o undue_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o ill_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o do_v undue_a worship_n to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o his_o fact_n but_o only_o err_v material_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o a_o other_o think_v that_o which_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n graco_n because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v also_o *_o call_v a_o angel_n 3_o and_o have_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o adoration_n for_o that_o also_o do_v so_o appear_v that_o john_n not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o no_o till_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o once_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n do_v not_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v commit_v idolatry_n not_o sin_n at_o all_o herein_o know_v all_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n no_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o as_o great_a honour_n with_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o than_o many_o angel_n place_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o a_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v his_o great_a greace_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o worship_n or_o submission_n at_o his_o hand_n though_o john_n again_o of_o like_a humility_n do_v it_o as_o also_o immediate_o afterward_o chap._n 22._o which_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v precise_o advise_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o a_o moment_n before_o of_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n in_o the_o fact_n howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o the_o angel_n refuse_v of_o adoration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o angel_n or_o other_o sanctify_a person_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o creature_n signify_v rather_o a_o earnest_a refusal_n than_o any_o signification_n of_o crime_n to_o be_v commit_v thereby_o and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v themselves_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o doubtful_a place_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n follow_v not_o here_o the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n that_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o only_o require_v we_o will_v give_v they_o occasion_n and_o a_o method_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o place_n findeth_z out_o three_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o first_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o religious_a reverence_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n take_n the_o word_n religion_n or_o religious_a worship_n not_o for_o that_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o due_a to_o god_n 55._o as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v it_o scripture_n but_o for_o reverence_v due_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o sanctification_n or_o application_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v whether_o by_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o honour_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o latin_a or_o by_o a_o word_n equivalent_a in_o other_o language_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n greek_n or_o english_a last_o whether_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o so_o adore_v â—or_a of_o civil_a duty_n do_v to_o our_o superior_n by_o cap_v 〈◊〉_d kneel_v or_o other_o courtesy_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n their_o argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o 137._o whether_o the_o temple_n creature_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubin_n 6._o the_o altar_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o their_o holies_n 8._o be_v not_o reverence_v by_o all_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 131._o the_o priest_n of_o
increase_v by_o persecution_n 316_o mark_fw-mi peter_n ☞_o cephas_n rock_n all_o one_o 218_o mark_fw-mi 44._o 47._o 216._o christ_n by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n design_v he_o before_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la 47._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 79._o nu_fw-la 75._o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n 46._o 47._o at_o large_a he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 206._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o receive_v the_o primacy_n 279._o 516._o nu_fw-la 20._o pag._n 654._o upon_o he_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n only_o or_o confession_n 45._o 46._o 47._o peter_n manifold_a dignity_n &_o preeminence_n 27._o 40._o 50._o 52._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 94._o 128._o 131_o m._n 150._o 154._o 161_o m._n 206._o nu_fw-la 31._o 224_o m._n 497._o 500_o nu_fw-la 7._o p._n 278_o m._n 326._o 442._o m._n s._n paul_n submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o approbation_n 499._o the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o &_o what_o authority_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 47._o his_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 47._o he_o do_v practice_v his_o primacy_n 292._o 293._o 303._o mark_fw-mi 337._o 499._o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 654._o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n &_o authority_n 45._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 46._o 47._o 206._o 280._o 337._o 499._o 501._o by_o the_o rock_n be_v signify_v not_o only_a peter_n person_n but_o his_o chair_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 46._o 47._o he_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n that_o forsake_v this_o see_n or_o chair_n 501._o 520._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o way_n peter_n a_o other_o way_n 46._o 514._o 515._o 516._o peter_n ship_n signify_v the_o church_n 150._o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n continual_o 304._o 668._o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n disagree_v about_o his_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o deny_v it_o before_o and_o now_o confess_v it_o 280_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 501._o beza_n think_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n primacy_n 27._o their_o foolish_a argument_n against_o peter_n primacy_n 312._o 421_o m._n 501._o their_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n 422._o 500_o 665._o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o babylon_n signify_v rome_n 665._o their_o wrangle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o 665._o their_o foolish_a and_o great_a reason_n against_o his_o be_v there_o 421_o mark_fw-mi 422._o he_o and_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n 288._o 500_o 383_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mar_v 370._o he_o write_v from_o rome_n 665._o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o 280._o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 374._o pilgrimage_n pag._n 6._o 311_o mark_fw-mi ☞_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 49._o to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n 85._o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n 231._o the_o devotion_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o holy_a place_n 158._o nu_fw-la 44._o pag._n 85._o see_v relic_n pope_n the_o succession_n of_o pope_n ☞_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o father_n against_o heretic_n 520._o pope_n 33_o martyr_n pag._n 654._o and_o pag._n 556._o their_o room_n and_o dignity_n call_v a_o apostleship_n 520._o their_o supremacy_n 280._o 515._o 572._o the_o practice_n thereof_o by_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 280._o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 280._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n 280._o they_o write_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 280._o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n 515._o s._n peter_n successor_n 280._o 520._o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o with_o antichrist_n 33._o nu_fw-la 30._o see_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o pag._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 554_o mark_fw-mi see_v antichrist_n he_o may_v err_v personal_o not_o judicial_o 206._o 253._o 266._o nu_fw-la 13._o pag_n 388_o m._n p._n 502._o nu_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v not_o respect_v the_o pope_n person_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n 66._o 67._o 206._o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n see_v roman_a church_n and_o peter_n prayer_n see_v canonical_a hour_n long_o prayer_n not_o forbid_v pag_n 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o to_o pray_v always_o 190_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n collecte_v brief_a 16._o nu_fw-la 7._o service_n &_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n much_o better_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 461._o at_o large_a s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n bring_v we_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 461._o it_o be_v always_o in_o latin_a through_o out_o the_o west_n church_n 463._o our_o people_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 463._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la ibidem_fw-la see_v mass_n the_o people_n private_a prayer_n in_o latin_a 462._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o understand_v either_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n 461._o 463._o they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o edify_v 461._o 463._o their_o intention_n &_o devotion_n be_v as_o great_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 462._o 463._o 43._o hu_o 8._o pag._n 61._o they_o be_v edify_v and_o take_v profit_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n though_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o he_o do_v 134._o and_o 135_o m._n they_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n and_o do_v know_v they_o perfect_o in_o all_o cath._n country_n 461._o 462._o latin_a prayer_n be_v and_o may_v be_v translate_v 462._o s._n paul_n place_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o latin_a service_n or_o prayer_n explicate_v at_o large_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o against_o it_o 460._o 461._o 462._o 493._o an_o other_o objection_n answer_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o lip_n only_o 43._o num_fw-la 8._o faith_n in_o prayer_n 643._o what_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n 382_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi our_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 15._o 170._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o all_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v most_o often_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n see_v l._n our_o b._n lady_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 361._o 480._o 687._o the_o saducee_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o 361._o aërius_n a_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n deny_v it_o other_o man_n prayer_n &_o intercession_n for_o us._n 150._o 420_o mark_fw-mi pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v of_o great_a force_n 420_o mark_fw-mi 543._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n 209._o nu_fw-la 34._o public_a prayer_n more_o available_a than_o private_a pag._n 471._o the_o priest_n prayer_n more_o available_a pag._n 610._o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v comfortable_a visitation_n 319_o mark_fw-mi preacher_n that_o preach_v well_o must_v live_v according_o 104_o mark_fw-mi 112_o mark_fw-mi 386._o mark_fw-mi catholic_a preacher_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n what_o be_v their_o comfort_n 547._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n declare_v at_o large_a pag._n 406._o 407._o they_o consist_v with_o free_a will_v 370._o 403._o 406._o 407._o the_o mystery_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v reverence_v not_o curious_o search_v 402._o 403._o 407._o nu_fw-la 20._o 21._o 412._o no_o man_n must_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v reachless_a and_o desperate_a in_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n 403._o 406._o 359_o mark_fw-mi good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n 668._o what_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v learn_v herein_o 403._o 412._o heretical_a and_o presumptuous_a book_n of_o predestination_n 407._o 412._o priest_n the_o name_n in_o all_o language_n almost_o the_o same_o 333._o heretical_o change_v into_o elder_n ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n senior_n ancient_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n priest_n 334_o mark_fw-mi 664._o 351_o mark_fw-mi his_o office_n and_o vocation_n 609._o 610._o his_o dignity_n 609._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n 701._o they_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n and_o work_v in_o his_o name_n 92._o 190._o 444._o 474._o 480._o 482._o 429_o mark_fw-mi their_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n 21_o 24._o 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 92._o 151._o 162_o m_o 190._o 276._o 480._o 252_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n carp_n at_o this_o authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o christ_n for_o
scripture_n than_o the_o moral_a part_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o presuppose_v no_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n apoc._n 5_o 1._o 1._o act._n 8._o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o see_v ep_n 3._o aug._n hiero_n ep_v 13._o c._n 4._o ruff._n ec._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 9_o manner_n and_o life_n nothing_o amend_v but_o much_o worse_o since_o this_o licentious_a toss_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n as_o profane_o cite_v as_o heathen_a poëte_n scripture_n erroneous_o expound_v according_a to_o every_o wicked_a man_n private_a fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2_o mat._n 4._o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v false_o and_o heretical_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o bezaan_n not_o in_o c._n 1._o lu._n v._o 78._o 78._o see_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n all_o this_o their_o deal_n be_v note_v as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o testiment_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n late_o make_v purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n complain_v of_o the_o new_a delicate_a translator_n namely_o castalion_n himself_o &_o beza_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o pref._n in_o nowm_fw-la testa_n gal._n 1567._o jostâ—_n sim_n lerus_a in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o 4_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n where_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o purpose_n &_o commodity_n of_o set_v forth_o this_o catholic_a edition_n the_o religious_a care_n &_o sincerity_n observe_v in_o this_o translation_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 3._o confess_v c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v religious_o the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n mat._n 22._o mar._n 8._o hebr._n 7._o mat._n 6._o 10._o 22._o luâ—_n 13._o of_o the_o annotation_n why_o they_o be_v make_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o contain_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o heresy_n make_v catholic_n more_o diligent_a to_o search_v and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o refel_v of_o the_o same_o in_o psal_n 67._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la many_o causeâ—_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o s._n hierom._n ep._n 10._o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n use_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n only_o authentical_a by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o most_o grave_a least_o partial_a precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a prefer_v by_o beza_n himself_o all_o the_o rest_n mislike_v of_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o each_o reprehend_v a_o other_o other_o coâ—hla_n c._n 11_o the_o canon_n script_n authority_n authority_n the_o new_a test_n print_a they_o year_n 1580._o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o li._n 5_o cont_n marcionon_n marcionon_n ambrose_n hierom._n li._n 1_o count_n lovin_v c._n 7._o li._n 12_o c._n 4._o li._n 7._o c._n 32._o the_o caluiniste_n themselves_o often_o forsake_v the_o greek_a as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_n which_o erasmus_n call_v trifle_v and_o rash_a addition_n see_v no._n test_n graec._n rob._n stephani_n in_o folio_n and_o crisâ—ins_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n by_o bezas_n own_o judgement_n beza_n prafat_n no._n test_n 1556_o see_v he_o also_o anno._n in_o 13._o act._n v._o 20._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a &_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v many_o way_n justify_v by_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n &_o the_o father_n codex_fw-la veronensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n see_v annot_n lenan_n in_o no._n test_n and_o annot_n luca_n brugensis_n in_o biblia_fw-la praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la praefat._n citata_fw-la the_o few_o and_o final_a fault_n negligent_o creep_v into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n sess_n 4._o the_o caluinist_n confess_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o translate_v that_o only_a and_o hold_v that_o only_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o annot_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o they_o standing_z precise_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v of_o force_n deny_v the_o one_o of_o they_o they_o an._n dâ—_n 1556_o and_o 1565._o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n as_o make_v more_o for_o us._n the_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d â—0_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o fast_v for_o free_v will_v against_o only_a faith_n against_o only_a faith_n against_o special_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o protantat_n condemn_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o make_v for_o we_o condemn_v themselves_o themselves_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o see_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 3._o &_o 11._o eph._n 5._o luc._n 1._o heb._n 13._o mar._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 16._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o partiality_n partiality_n na._n test_n 1580._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n ep._n 14_o &_o 18._o the_o papistry_n thereof_o as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o then_o in_o the_o translation_n mat._n 16._o 10._o 20._o mat._n 16._o laâ—_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o heb._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v therein_o therein_o see_v the_o last_o table_n aâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n certain_a word_n not_o english_a nor_o as_o yet_o familiar_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tongue_n see_v annot_v amen_n io._n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o &_o apoc._n c._n 19_o v._n 4._o alleluia_n no_o test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n a_o 1577._o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la mar._n 14._o v._n 42._o pasche_n bib._n 1577._o mat._n 26._o 17._o azyme_n neophyte_n phil._n 3._o why_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o pag._n 585._o catholic_a term_n procede_v from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n certain_a hard_a speech_n and_o phrase_n io._n 2._o the_o protestant_n presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o jibettie_a in_o translate_n mat._n 5._o gehennâ—_n ignis_fw-la the_o greek_a add_v often_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o many_o cause_n mat._n 4._o act._n 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o latin_a text_n sometime_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o book_n matthew_n paul_n etc._n etc._n not_o s._n matthew_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1580._o a_o 1577_o 1562._o a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o point_v sometime_o alâ—eâ—ed_v the_o margin_n read_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o the_o text_n luther_n caluin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caeluin_n caeluin_n their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n follower_n of_o caluin_n of_o â—uel_a of_o the_o rest_n rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n otherwise_o wiclesse_a luther_n caluin_n puritan_n aug._n the_o cat_n rud_z cap._n 3._o 4._o super_fw-la exod._n q._n 73._o mat._n 5._o 5._o io._n 20_o 31._o eze._n 1._o apoc._n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n gen._n 12._o 22._o â—_o reg._n 7._o psal_n 131._o 131._o luc._n 3_o 31._o this_o gospel_n be_v most_o solemn_o sing_v in_o holy_a church_n at_o matin_n upon_o christmas_n day_n day_n gen._n 21._o 29._o 38._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n because_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o pedigree_n of_o she_o also_o also_o 1_o par._n 2_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 18._o 18._o 2_o re._n 12_o 24._o 24._o 1_o par._n 3_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 24._o 24._o
mat._n 26_o 17._o lu._n 22_o 7_o mt._n 26_o 17._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o io._n 13_o 21_o ps_n 40_o â—0_n mt._n 26_o 26._o luc._n 21_o 19_o 19_o all_o drink_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o twelve_o for_o more_o be_v not_o present_a whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n mat._n 26_o 27_o drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o general_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v annot._n in_o mat._n c._n 26_o 29._o thursday_n night_n zâ—ch_o 13_o 7._o mt._n 26_o 47._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o reprobate_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n by_o the_o parable_n mar._n 12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o fear_v not_o afterward_o rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphaâ—_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n wench_n leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la pet._n &_o pau._n ser_n 1._o cost_v religious_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n by_o consecration_n very_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n i'faith_o necessary_a in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n peter_n good_a friday_n mt._n 27_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28_o io._n 19_o 2._o esa_n 53_o 1â—_n 1â—_n thou_o that_o destroiâ—st_v destroiâ—st_v build_v build_v so_o heretic_n say_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o all_o injury_n ps_n 21_o 1._o 1._o see_v mat._n c._n 27_o 46_o the_o blasphemous_a exposition_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o take_v heed_n thereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n â—_o c._n 6._o ex_fw-la josepho_n ezech._n 7_o 26._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n luc._n 22._o and_o 10._o execute_v law_n against_o innocent_n religious_a duty_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mt._n 28_o 1_o the_o gospel_n upon_o easter_n day_n iu._n 24_o 1_o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n day_n peter_n be_v name_v in_o special_a as_o often_o else_o where_o for_o prerogative_n mr._n 14_o 28._o io._n 20_o 16._o luc._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 24_o 13._o lu._n 24_o 36._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n io._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 28_o 19_o â€_o the_o ascension_n lu._n 25_o 51._o the_o woman_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n body_n now_o dead_a mr._n 16_o 9_o mt._n 28_o 9_o christ_n body_n under_o diverse_a form_n not_o only_o faith_n mt._n 28._o 20._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hier._n in_o catalago_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 8._o luk._n 1_o 2._o col._n 4_o 14._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 21._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la constantius_n hier._n con_v vigil_n 2._o the_o heretic_n so_o count_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o honour_v of_o saint_n and_o relic_n relic_n constantius_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o act._n 1_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 1_o par._n 24_o 10._o exo._n 3_o 17._o 17._o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o duty_n within_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v without_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n function_n do_v profit_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v his_o do_n leu._n 16_o 16._o 16._o this_o abstinence_n foretell_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o s._n john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nazarite_n mal._n 4_o 6._o mt._n 11_o 14._o 14._o zacharie_n punish_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o angel_n word_n word_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n march_z 25._o and_o on_o the_o wenesday_n of_o imber_n week_n in_o advent_a and_o for_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o advent_a mt._n 1_o 18_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n see_v the_o rest_n v._o 42._o esa_n 7_o 14._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27_o 27_o she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o zacharie_n but_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n mean_n at_o this_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o b._n virgin_n give_v consent_v she_o conceive_v he_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n jul_n 2._o and_o upon_o the_o imber_n friday_n in_o advent_a advent_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rejoice_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n magnificat_fw-la at_o evensong_n evensong_n have_v the_o protestant_n have_v always_o generation_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n ordo_fw-la they_o call_v she_o bless_v that_o derogate_v what_o they_o can_v from_o her_o grace_n blessing_n and_o all_o her_o honour_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n jun._n 24._o call_v midsummer_n day_n lu._n 1_o 13._o benedictus_fw-la at_o laudes_fw-la gen._n 22_o 6._o mal._n 3_o 1._o zac._n 3._o 9_o 6_o 12._o mal._n 4_o 2._o 2._o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a eremite_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v solitary_a from_o a_o child_n till_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o antiquity_n count_v he_o the_o first_o eremite_n heir_n in_o vit_fw-fr pauli_n sacred_a writer_n and_o holy_a counsel_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 2_o mach._n 2_o &_o 15._o true_a justification_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n corrupt_a translation_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o annot._n no._n test_n 1556._o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n often_o say_v of_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n liturg._n s._n jacobs_n &_o chrys_n corrupt_a translation_n of_o heretic_n s._n athan._n de_fw-fr s._n deip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ephrem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n b._n virg_n ambro_n in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n li._n 2._o high_a ep_n 140_o in_o exp_n ps_n 44._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi._n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n her_o excellency_n her_o honour_n in_o all_o the_o world_n mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o name_n what_o name_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n c._n the_o bapt_a in_o fine_a true_a justice_n not_o imputative_a the_o heretic_n control_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n beza_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5199_o from_o noës_n flood_n 2957_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o abraham_n 2015_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1510_o from_o david_n anoint_a king_n 1032_o from_o the_o first_o olympias_n 800_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 752_o hebdomada_fw-la 63_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 440_o or_o there_o about_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n mean_v to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o blessed_a come_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nine_o month_n after_o his_o conception_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n 42._o vsuard_n in_o martyrol_n decemb._n 25._o according_a to_o the_o common_a ancient_a supputation_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la at_o mass_n mass_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o for_o a_o votive_a of_o our_o lady_n from_o christmas_n to_o candlemas_n candlemas_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o circuncision_n of_o our_o lord_n jan._n 1._o gen._n 17_o 12._o lu._n 1_o 31._o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o candlemas_n day_n leu._n 12_o 6._o exo._n 13_o 2_o nu._n 8_o 16_o leu._n 12_o 8._o 8._o see_v joh._n 1_o 20_o and_o 41._o nunc_fw-la dimittiâ—_n at_o complin_n complin_n simeon_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o all_o her_o sorrow_n wherein_o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n with_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n even_o to_o her_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a in_o spirit_n exo._n 23_o 15._o 34_o 17._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanâ—e_n deu._n 16_o 1._o free_a will_v our_o b._n lady_n full_a of_o deep_a contemplation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o man_n ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o
can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v make_v to_o saâ—cts_n mt._n 27_o 31._o mr._n 14_o 27._o christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o eve_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o geve_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v the_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jewrie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n schism_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schism_n io._n 18_o 9_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 108_o 8._o 8._o to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thursday_n night_n mt._n 26_o 36._o mr._n 14._o 32._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n john_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o good_a friday_n lu._n 22_o 39_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v read_v in_o holy_a week_n four_o time_n according_a to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o s._n augustine_n appoint_v also_o in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo._n ser._n 144._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la mt._n 26_o 47._o mr._n 14_o 43._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 17_o 12_o io._n 11_o 49._o mt._n 26_o 58._o mr_n 14_o 54._o lu._n 22_o 54._o 54._o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o catholic_a or_o a_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v aug._n tract_n 11â—_n in_o io._n for_o so_o peter_n here_o deni_v christ_n in_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mt._n 27_o 1_o mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1_o good_a friday_n io._n 12_o 33_o mt._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 27_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 2._o lu._n 23_o 4._o 4._o it_o please_v god_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o the_o one_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o other_o mt._n 27_o 15._o mr._n 15_o 6._o lu._n 23_o 17._o mt._n 27_o 27._o mr._n 15_o 16._o 16._o he_o mean_v midday_n count_v from_o sun_n rise_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 15._o luc._n 21._o io._n 4._o act._n â—_o &_o â—o_z mt._n 27_o 33._o mr._n 15_o 20._o lu._n 23_o 33._o 33._o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n most_o famous_a before_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o triumphans_fw-la title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o convenient_o write_v teach_v &_o preseruâ—d_n preseruâ—d_n mt._n 27._o 35._o mr._n 15_o 24._o luc._n 23_o 34._o 34._o this_o coat_n without_o seam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n and_o euthymius_n and_o other_o write_v that_o our_o lady_n make_v it_o ps_n â—1_n 19_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n between_o easter_n &_o whitsuntide_n whitsuntide_n the_o great_a love_n faith_n courage_n compassion_n and_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v who_o forsake_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o her_o son_n when_o so_o many_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n deny_v he_o he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o passion_n psa_fw-la 68_o 22._o exo._n 12_o 46._o zac._n 12_o 10._o 10._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 15_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 50._o io._n 3_o 1._o 7_o 50._o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o this_o you_o see_v why_o in_o catholic_a church_n marie_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o the_o rood_n li._n 2._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a the_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n exo._n 18._o num._n 30._o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n hom._n 14_o in_o joan._n the_o church_n build_v of_o christ_n side_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o take_v sabbath_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o week_n this_o be_v our_o sunday_n call_v die_v dominiâ—â—_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n see_v the_o mark_fw-mi annot_v luâ—_n 24_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d easter_n week_n easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o lu._n 24_o 1_o luc._n 24._o 12._o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n â—_o easter_n week_n week_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17_o we_o do_v honour_v every_o where_n &_o put_v their_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o also_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v there_o some_o that_o think_v the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v be_v to_o be_v neglect_v where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v before_o the_o say_a monument_n tremble_v and_o roar_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 5_o luc._n 24_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n mr._n 16_o 14._o lu._n 24_o 36._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o 5._o though_o he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n hard_o before_o yet_o now_o enter_v to_o a_o new_a divine_a action_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o grace_n and_o attention_n he_o bless_v they_o again_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n day_n decemb._n 21._o low_a sunday_n sunday_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o sight_n than_o such_o as_o be_v induce_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o believe_v io._n 21_o 25_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o b_o bacrament_n without_o space_n or_o quantity_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n i_o scripture_n heretical_a shift_n to_o avoid_v plain_a scripture_n august_n ep_v 37._o christ_n can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o other_o above_o nature_n mat._n 19_o aug._n li._n 2d_o c._n 8._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la vbiquetary_n of_o brentiani_n christ_n show_v his_o commission_n &_o so_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n augu._n q._n no._n test_n q._n 93_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o purposely_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n cyril_n li._n 12_o â—_o 56_o in_o io._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a particular_a cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 11._o 11._o hiero._n in_o 16_o mat._n to_o retain_v sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hiero._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la c._n â—_o to_z 1._o mat._n 18._o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o plain_a scripture_n see_v the_o communion_n book_n the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o worldly_a prince_n confession_n to_o priest_n secrete_n or_o auricular_a confession_n in_o vita_fw-la d._n ambr._n prope_fw-la finen_n mt._n 18._o the_o gospel_n on_o wenseday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 122_o 〈◊〉_d io._n the_o great_a mystery_n hereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n gregory_n hom_n 24_o in_o euang._n and_o s._n bernard_n li._n 2_o c._n 8_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la peter_n primacy_n here_o mystical_o signify_v signify_v the_o disciple_n disciple_n not_o the_o three_o apparition_n but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n often_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n than_o this_o three_o time_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v last_o he_o appear_v c._n 16_o 14_o mean_v his_o last_o apparition_n the_o first_o day_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_n rule_n the_o gospel_n
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155â—_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o â—p_n â—_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prâ—â—m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a â—ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â—9_n â—9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â—_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â—_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâ—â—rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâ—re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
4._o the_o protestant_n fleshly_a estimation_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la col._n 3_o 20_o exo._n 20_o 12_o deu._n 5_o 16._o col._n 3_o 22_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 8._o god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a unrewarded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2_o 2_o 2_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o have_v justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 8_o 8_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n li._n 50._o ho._n 7._o eph._n 3._o phil._n 1._o v._n 12._o 23._o 26._o phil._n 2._o v._n 23._o 24._o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n more_o necessary_a eph._n 4_o 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hear_v bishop_n and_o priest_n always_o distinct_a function_n function_n see_v annot_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o ro._n 12_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n and_o upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n mai._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o the_o epistle_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n heb._n 2_o 9_o es_fw-ge 45_o 14._o ro._n 14_o 11._o 11._o such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_v gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o same_o many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o band_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n caluins_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n own_a merit_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o free_a will_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n by_o allusion_n of_o word_n he_o call_v the_o carnal_a christian_a jew_n that_o yet_o boast_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n concision_n &_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o circumcide_v their_o hart_n and_o sense_n spiritual_o the_o true_a circumcision_n s._n chrys_n theophylact._n theophylact._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o 22._o act._n 23_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o s._n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o labour_v still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n without_o continual_a endeavour_n what_o security_n may_v we_o poor_a sinner_n have_v of_o heretic_n persuasion_n &_o promise_n of_o security_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la bravium_fw-la will_v reveal_v reveal_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n novemb._n 23._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n when_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o say_v to_o his_o flock_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v imitate_v their_o apostle_n life_n &_o doctrine_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n s._n augustine_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n ro._n 16_o 17._o the_o objection_n against_o inherent_a justice_n answer_v magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o li_n 2_o c._n 4._o pag._n 222._o double_a perfection_n here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heretic_n foolish_a defence_n of_o their_o dissension_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o disagree_a of_o ancient_a father_n or_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o heretic_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o spiteful_a write_n of_o heretic_n one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n euodia_n euodia_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o the_o 4_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supputation_n supputation_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reflorish_a be_v the_o reviue_n of_o their_o old_a liberality_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v slack_a &_o dead_a s._n chrys_n chrys_n he_o count_v it_o not_o mere_a alm_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o the_o people_n bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o a_o certain_a mutual_a traffic_n as_o it_o be_v and_o interchange_v the_o one_o give_v spiritual_a the_o other_o render_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n suspicious_a translation_n s._n chrys_n theodore_n occum_n theophyl_n s._n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n alm_n give_v religious_o religious_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v daily_o grow_v and_o be_v spread_v at_o length_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n of_o the_o decay_n thereof_o so_o quick_o after_o christ_n time_n nor_o â—gree_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o obscure_a conventicle_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o in_o fine_a fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o s._n ambr._n &_o the_o gr._n doctor_n or_o thus_o worthy_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n requisite_a and_o diverse_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o faith_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n condign_o hebr._n 1_o 3_o io._n 1_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o as_o head_n but_o there_o be_v want_n in_o those_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o ro._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—r_n 19_o the_o pasâ—â—_n how_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1_o â—_o ro._n 9_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o job_n â—_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n pardon_n heretic_n do_v most_o common_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o eloquence_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v &_o light_o all_o seditious_a person_n which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o sedition_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o tongue_n nothing_o say_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 2._o add_v nepotian_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o with_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasible_a speech_n speech_n in_o it_o eph._n 2_o 1._o 1._o by_o decree_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wilful_a or_o selfwilled_a in_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o come_v the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n v._o 23._o see_v annot._n v._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v subministration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a science_n how_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n abuse_v philosophy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n school_n learning_n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 7._o quast_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o christian_a fast_v &_o holiday_n s._n paul_n place_n concern_v religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n wicked_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o church_n fast_n fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrâ—â—â—cal_a abstinence_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v nothing_o against_o true_a and_o sincere_a fast_v but_o commend_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n â—ue_v eph._n 5_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o 22._o
epistle_n upon_o the_o a_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n you_o you_o we_o es_fw-ge 53_o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o mt._n 8_o 17._o spiritual_a host_n and_o priest_n obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n ro._n 〈◊〉_d god_n institute_v the_o spiritual_a governemens_n in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o temporal_a act._n 1._o act._n 20_o eph._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n under_o he_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o the_o heathen_a libertine_n deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n or_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o wicleffe_n hold_v how_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5_o 28._o col._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n where_o in_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o excede_v gen._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n wife_n in_o faith_n pro._n 17_o 13._o mat._n 5_o 44._o ps_n 33_o 13_o mat._n 5_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n those_o spirit_n gen._n 6._o mat._n 24_o gen._n 7_o 7_o 7_o we_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o caluinist_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n infidel_n certain_a difficulty_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v purgatory_n what_o be_v the_o incredulous_a person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v noës_n ark_n &_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_a &_o baptism_n ibid._n c._n 17._o baptism_n receive_v of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o damnable_a when_o not_o ep._n 57_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n namely_o abrâ—â—â—ntio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o like_o word_n have_v before_o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n aug._n ep_v 69._o &_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n â—is_fw-la at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n prou._n 10_o ro._n 12_o heb._n 13._o ro._n 12_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 11._o hier._n 25_o 29._o prou._n 11_o 31._o not_o only_o faith_n work_n of_o mercy_n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o just_a man_n himself_o be_v hardly_o save_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n apollinaris_n jul._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o jucre_n or_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o filthy_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n prou_z 3._o jac._n 4._o jac._n 4._o psa_fw-la 54_o mt._n 6_o 25_o ro._n 16_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o senior_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v often_o priest_n or_o bishop_n see_v act._n â—5_n not_o superiority_n but_o tyranny_n and_o lordlines_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o v._n 25._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n crown_n the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n s._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n in_o other_o place_n but_o not_o here_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n many_o thing_n most_o true_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o epistle_n in_o the_o transifiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n 6._o â—prescience_n â—prescience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o these_o three_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17â—_n mt._n 17_o 5_o 5_o you_o see_v that_o place_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o christ_n presence_n &_o that_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o holy_a see_v annot._n act._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n exclude_v this_o sense_n altogether_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n oecum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—_n gagn._n s._n peter_n pastoral_a care_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n luc._n 22._o io._n 21._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o live_n feast_n of_o holy_a virgin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n private_a fantastical_a interpretationâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o jude._n jude._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o who_o he_o prophesi_v here_o do_v gain_v scholar_n by_o preach_v liberty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o day_n day_n all_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o heretic_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o term_n of_o art_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v poor_a man_n soul_n gen_n 7._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o special_a property_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n from_o our_o lord_n lord_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n ignorance_n coinquinationes_fw-la &_o maecula_fw-la nu._n 22_o 23._o 23._o who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n caluin_n &_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a io._n 8_o 34._o ro._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 12._o 45._o pro._n 26_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o jude_n 18._o ps_n 89_o 4_o ezec._n 33._o 1_o tim._n 2._o mt._n 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o apoc._n 3_o esa_n 65_o 17._o apo._n 21_o 1._o ro._n 2_o 4._o the_o heretical_a proud_a spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o s._n paul_n epistle_n special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14_o the_o protestant_n idle_a distinction_n between_o difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o ps_n 118._o act._n 8._o luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o 45._o higinus_n ep_v 2._o to_o 1._o council_n august_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 39_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 24._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o 1._o joh._n â—_o &_o 5._o io._n 8_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o apo._n 1._o 3_o reg._n 8_o 46._o 2_o par._n 6_o 36._o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n many_o mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o all_o by_o the_o force_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o they_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o secundarie_n mean_v also_o some_o sin_n venial_a a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n from_o sinner_n sinner_n c._n 3â—_n example_n of_o venial_a sin_n sin_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d perseverans_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o â—_o io._n 3_o 14._o 14._o how_o all_o sin_n &_o tentation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v s._n thomas_n sum_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o art_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_z in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o predestinat_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisma_n whereof_o christ_n &_o christian_n christian_n keep_v that_o firm_o &_o constant_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o writing_n writing_n or_o in_o it_o it_o we_o see_v